Mangahelpers Translationshttps://mangahelpers.com/translators/rss2011-03-13T12:42:06+00:00/favicon.icoMangaHelpers Adminsadmin@mangahelpers.comhttps://mangahelpers.com/t/transfade/releases/28368[English] [Translation] Hoshi no Samidare 66 by Transfade2011-03-13T12:42:06+00:00Transfadeadmin@mangahelpers.comThis is reserved for Otakami Scans.
If it is to be used in a scanlation, credit the translator as Transfade. Bubbles that have no need to be translated are not included. Bubble sequence is in order from rightmost to leftmost in most cases otherwise just figure out the flow of the speech bubbles. Generally I may interchange SFX sounds with their onomatopoeia to go with the flow. I may also leave certain phrases in Japanese because I can't think of a suitable English equivalent. This translation has yet to be proofread.
Name Mutter: - Means a person says something outside a bubble SFX: - Sound Effect Name: Apple Banana(STYLE) Cucumber ・Means a particular word has to be done in a specific style Name(STYLE): - Means the entire sentence is done in the mentioned style. (Random) ・Means a comment only meant for working purposes. (TN:) ・Means this comment is meant to be included in the typesetted version.
Page 0005 Caption: Completion Memorial Special Booklet
Page 0007 Mikazuki: And just like that the world was saved... huh. Looks like we're going to be living out our lives smiling and having a blast! Eh Takkun Akane: Yeah. Well Shinonome-san's always smiling anyway... Ah, it's just around here... Mikazuki: Kikiki! Well, that's true. Akane: See ya later then! Akane: Yes... ... Akane: Later... Both(BOLD): Ahh
Page 0008 Akane: I Akane: I'm home. Mother: Wel- Welcome Mother: back. Mother: Ahh... Well... Mother: Would you like to eat ? Akane: ...Ah, sure. AKane: I'd like to. I'll eat. Mother: Then I'll go get things ready.
Page 0013 Akane: Huh? Title: Chapter 64.5 Taiyou and The World Akane: ... No way Akane: Huh?
Page 0014 Shimaki(SKELETAL FONT): Be sure to work hard for next year. Mikazuki: You only flunked your university exam. It's no big deal. The Taiyaki's getting cold by the way. Akane: Oh the glorious life of Akane: a retaker(S) Akane: Haah Akane: I... I was actually thinking of confessing to Yukimachi-san if I got in. Yuki: Hee Akane: Haaaah Akane: Can't you just do that anyway? Akane: Please don't make it sound so simple. Stuff like this has to...
Page 0015 Mikazuki(BOLD): AHH Mikazuki: That's some timing you've got there Subaru: Eh Subaru: Huh Akane: wai UWAAAAAAHHH(BOLD) Yuki(FORCEFUL FONT): I'm not going to let some gutless little kid who can't even work up the nerve to make a confession date me you know. So how about you give it a try and say it? Yuki(FORCEFUL FONT): I. LIKE. YOU. Akane: Umph Akane: Bai... Bailaigyuu Yuki: Bailaigyuu? Mikazuki: Uwah. What's up with that!? She's scary! Subaru: Yuki! Hey... Akane: Yu- Akane: Yu- Yukii Akane(BOLD): Yukimachi-san! I like you!! Akane(BOLD): Plea- Please go out with me!
Page 0016 Yuki: Sure. Let's do that. Yuki: From this day onwards we're boyfriend and girlfriend. Both(BOLD): OOOHHHH!! SFX: Clap clap clap clap clap clap SFX: Spurt Akane(BOLD): UWOOOAAHHH!! Yuki: Hey Subaru: I think Akane-kun just broke... AkaneShout: UWWOOOOOOAAAAHHHH Mikazuki: He just came from flunking his university exam and got himself a girlfriend right after that. It's all probably too much for him to process. Akane: I'm home!!
Page 0017 Brother: Oniichan!! Brother: So you got in!? Akane: ...I failed. Brother: !? Then why were you smiling? Brother: And what's in the bag? Akane: This... This was something that a few people who never doubted for a second that I'd get accepted got me to celebrate my getting in. Akane: A lot of things happened but for the time being let's focus on the fact that this seems to be some sort of clothing. Brother(BOLD): Let's see it! Let's see it! Akane: Why an aloha shirt!? Brother: Awesome!! Akane: But for some reason I'm kinda AkaneMutter: Ahhh Akane: liking it... AkaneMutter: I wonder why
Page 0018 Father: Taiyou Brother: Dad! Welcome back!! Father: Come with me. Akane: Later then Makoto. Brother: Okay Father: ...It's about you living on your own starting this spring SFX: Rummage Rummage Akane: That's... I didn't get in... Living on my own as a retaker and getting a job is probably going to be tough... I think TN: Fun fact - Baito means work and comes from the german word "Arbeit" which also means work. Father: You don't need to worry about money. Akane: Ahhh Akane: ...I see.
Page 0019 Father: Here. AKane: A passbook...? Father: That's for a bank account holding your mother's insurance money along with a little bit that I've put in myself. Akane: Oh AKane: There's enough in there for six years of tuition and living expenses if you use it carefully. Akane: Six years? Father: It's so that you can go to college if you want to go. SFX: Click SFX: Light Father: ...You've become able to talk normally with your current mother since you started middle middle school. Father: And you're the one in the family that your little brother Makoto is most attached to. Father: I however don't have the faintest idea on how to connect with you.
Page 0020 Father: My second marriage... Even though your mother died, I went on ahead and pursued my own happiness anyway. I knew that I would be condemned for that. Father: By both you and your mother ...You really do resemble her. Akane: That's just... Father: I know. Father: It's just a persecution complex. Father: ...But it doesn't change the fact that it was because of that I let you come to feel constrained. I even thought that it'd be natural for you to want to run away. Father: Of course, it's fine if you want to stay here at home too. ...I feel that I should let you decide what you want to do. Akane: ...I'll leave then. Father: I see... Father: You don't have to forgive me. Father: I am a weak human being after all.
Page 0021 Akane: ...It's okay. I don't really care about that. Thanks for talking it over with me. Akane: Just go ahead and be happy. You don't even have to act like a proper father to me. Akane: I got to meet some fine grownups. Akane: That's why from here on out Father: ...Taiyou Akane(BOLD): I'm going to live out my days smiling and having a blast Akane(BOLD): See ya later you lousy old man. Akane(BOLD): Kikiki
Page 0022 Box: After all that, I'm still here, alive. Box: That's why for as long as I live I'll do my best to smile. Box: Are you watching Loki? Box(BOLD): I have the future is in my hands.
Page 0027 Big text: Well drawn Mizukami-sensei Text: Before I give a "congrats" or "good job" I have to say that I'm quite envious of Mizukami-san finishing off a series. Text: Whether it's Samidare's feverish gaze towards Yuuhi or Yuuhi's steadily maturing honest face, there's nobody else but Mizukami-san who could draw them. Author: Ishiguro Masakazu
Page 0028+0029 Author: Naitou Yasuhiro
Page 0030 Author: Oshikiri Rensuke
Page 0031 Text: When it comes to the "Biscuit Hammer" and the "Golems"... They have nice rings to them. Something like this ain't no Shonen manga!! Text: Mizukami-sensei. Congrats on completing it!! Note: I immediately fell in love with this Noi. Text: The contents feel really packed... That's what I think(STAR) Author: Tanikawa Fumiko
Page 0032 Author: Yamamura Hajime
Page 0033 Author: Yamamura Hajime
Page 0034 Anima: I shall grant you one wish. Title: Hoshi no Samidare Author: Kizuki Akira + Satou Nanki Anima: You can wish for anything you want. Sami: wish? Anima: What would you like? Anima: What do you desire? Sami: NGK
Page 0035 Sami: NGK Anima: Nanba Anima: Grand Anima: Kagetsu... SamiMutter: I'm a Kansai kid after all. TN: That's a stage owned by a major entertainment conglomerate and I think Sami's saying she wants to see the comedy acts there. Text: Congratulations on completing your series. Text: Sorry but... I really loved Samidare-chan's expression in this scene. I really did so I... Author: Kizuki Akira + Satou Nanki Text: END
Page 0036 Text: Mizukami-sensei Text: Great work! Author: Oishi Masaru
Page 0037 Text: Great job!! Text: I still remember that time when you showed me the draft for the first chapter back at Yodobatsu Camera Cafe in Osaka from before your serialization. It's already been five years since then hasn't it. Text: You did a great job on such a long series. Let's go drinking again some time. Author: Ogata Tei
Page 0038 Text: Celebrating the conclusion of Hoshi no Samidare Text: Great work! Author: Nanakamado Anno
Page 0039 SFX: Roll Title: Even coming and going, gently Author: Ogaki Chika Shimaki: Hey Yayoi: Shimaki-san Shimaki: Hakudou-san Yayoi: Good afternoon~ What a coincidence. Shimaki: It seems that this fell out of your bag
Page 040 Yayoi: Huh Yayoi: Oh my~~~ Thank you very much for that. Shimaki: Is this one of those cosplay accessories? Yayoi: ...yes it is. Yayoi: Sorry about that... SFX: Blush Shimaki: Ohh. I don't know much about anime but what is it about? Box: An open minded average guy YayoiMutter: This person doesn't even know about Magical Mary does he~~ Yayoi: Ah. Let's see~~ Right now YayoiMutter: It might not be all that embarrassing... Yayoi: "Miiko the Black Shrine Maiden" Small text: That's what it's called Yayoi mutter: Ah Yayoi: The character's a black cat. It'll could end up reminding Shimaki-san about Coo.... Shimaki: Oh yeah that! I've seen the poster for the movie.
Page 0041 Shimaki: I'm sure you'd look very cute in that outfit Hakudou-san. Yayoi: Thank you~ Shimaki: Ah. Could it be that you were bothered about Coo? It's fine. Thank you though. Shimaki: That's not even a cat to begin after all. ShimakiMutter: It's a person right? Box: Non-Otaku's POV YayoiMutter: Is that so Text: A Beautiful Heart Shimaki: These are pretty well made... but Text: Silently Shimaki: I don't think they suit me very well do they.
Page 0042 Shimaki: Right? Text: A may shower of love rains downs TN: May Shower - Samidare SFX: Flash ShimakiMutter: huh ShimakiMutter: A picture... YayoiMutter: I won't show it to anyone else. Yayoi: Now why did my hand move on its own like that. Text: END
Page 0043 Text: Celebrating the conclusion!! AnimusMutter: Hee... AnimusMutter: Hee... DanceMutter: Neigh... Shea: Yaako Coo: Nano Lee: Hey Hey YukiMutter: Hahahaha Text: Hello there for the first time! I really love Hoshi no Samidare to pieces!! The battles, the tears, the laughs, the rebellion, the growth of the characters and the way the art progresses, the way Yuu-kun opened the doors without a single shred of hesitance and most of all, the grownups who came out awesome! (I also really loved how all the adults discussed things too) The Master was also in the top class among all the awesome masters in the manga world wasn't he? Tarou and Hanako's going down was also just the most incredible bit! Actually, I just loved everything! I frickin' loved it all Thank you so, so much for such an interesting manga!! A great job on it all!! I'll look forward to what comes after from here too!! Author: Gobbo x Ryuuji
Page 044 Box: The battle between a certain pair of psychics Box: Has come to a close... Box: At the same time Akane: Time and Space Lucid Flow AnimusMutter: Rise Knights(BOLD): EHHHHHHH!! Animus: Huh? YukiMutter: The Biscuit Hammer too!? knights(BOLD): EEEEHHHHHHH!!?
Page 045 Shimaki(BOLD): Akane-kun!? Noko: Beware the owl Nagumo: Ho Loki: That... That's not it! Loki: Taiyou's will is...!! Akane: Sure, I want to see this story come to an end but I also don't want it to end just right when I found such an interesting work! Using my special skill, I'm borrowing Akane-kun's body which is in bad shape even though I'm going on all about this under the present conditions so I'm kinda sorry about that. By Gobbo(STAR)Masaru Mikazuki: Takkun!? Mikazuki: What is the heck happened to you!? Box: Still Box: I can't be the only who thinks that. Smalltext: ...probably AkaneMutter: What did I... Author: Gobbo(STAR)Masaru
Page 046 Author:Takeyama Yuusuke
Page 0047 Title: Mission TO Biscuit Hammer Yuuhi: ...Princess Sami: What is it Yuu-kun? Yuuhi: The Biscuit Hammer... Author: Sao Satoru
Page 0048 Yuuhi(BOLD): It won't cause any trouble with guys like NASA will it? Satelite: Waah Sami: I thought the satelite broadcasts weren't coming very clear lately. Sami: You don't think it's because of that is it? Yuuhi: Before that, just what is the Biscuit Hammer exactly? Woman: Biscuit Hammer? Sami: ...The truth is... Book: The OoPArts of Space Sami: It's the SDI's trump card in their strategic defense plan!! Yuuhi: Hah? SmallText: Old! Sami: Not only do they use it to smack down the enemy's missile but they also use against meteors because of its size.
Page 0049 Sami: But its real real purpose is... Sami(BOLD): Protecting the Earth from Alien Invasions!! Yuuhi: If I said that I wanted it to fit in my pocket Yuuhi: I think the Hammer would be grow. Sami: You believe in strange things Yuu-kun. Noi: Guehh TN: Yuuhi... Just what the heck are you reading in front of a minor? Shopkeep: Thank you for your business Yuuhi: Huh? Where did Noi go? Sami: I don't see him. Shopkeep: Excuse me Shopkeep: But please don't bring animals with you inside Shopkeep: It's a hassle for us. Note: That was pretty lame Text: END
Page 0050 Author: Kataoka Jinsei, Kondou Kazuma
Page 0051 Author: Hashimoto Eiji
Page 0052 Title: The two of them getting along
LEFT PANEL Yuuhi: Hey Yuuhi: Hey Noi: Uwooh! Such humiliation! Stop it Yuuhi! I will not forget this! I will not forgive... Noi: Ahh Noi: Ugyaaaaaaa Noi: Waaahhh Yuuhi: Ah... So-sorry Noi. Noi: Waaah Noi(BOLD): ARRGGGGHHHHHH! Noi: Uhha Noi: Waaa Uaaaahh Yuuhi: Is it that painful...
RIGHT PANEL Yuuhi: Well... YUuhi: Sorry about that. I didn't think it'd hurt this much. Noi(BOLD): Why don't you try slicing off your dick and see what it feels like you ass!! Yuuhi: Well... My dick can't grow back. Yuuhi: For the time being, eat this and get better. SmallTexT: It's fully grown. Noi(BOLD): Like hell I will Yuuhi: What? It's nutrition for you to grow it back. Noi(BOLD): Don't need it! Noi(BOLD): I get my nutrients from you Noi(BOLD): I'll be absorbing it all. Box: The two of them Yuuhi: Ahhhh. Don't absorb it. Yuuhi: Don't absorb iiiitttt Sami: They look like they're having fun Box: are getting along
Page 0053 Text: Hoshi no Samidare Text: Great job!! Text: Thank you Text: Very much!! Text: I lover Shinonome Hangetsu Author: Miyashita Hiroki
Page 0054 Author: Santou Yuka Title: Future Sense Noi: Oh how long it has been Anima-sama! Yuuhi: She's not wearing any!
Page 0055 RIGHT PANEL TItle: VS The Layer (IIRC, Layer is a slang cosplayers use to refer to themselves) Yayoi: Anima-sama, these clothes! Yayoi: For your figure to show through these clothes so perfectly! These seams, this fabric Yayoi: They are too magnificent! yayoi: But really, just how do you get dressed? Anima: There is... Anima: A method! (Yeah, I don't get how this is funny either)
LEFT PANEL Title: Straight Man and the Fool Anima: You're free aren't you! So let's talk dirty! Yuuhi: Talk dirty about what? AnimaMutter: ...ahh~ Anima(BLOCKY FONT): Oh my~~ I mispoke~~ How embarassing~~ Anima: Fufufu... I've been studying up a bit on playing the fool. Anima: There! Straight man me four eyes! Yuuhi(BLOCKY FONT): I really have no idea just what exactly it is I'm supposed to comment on... Is it that there isn't a missing four-eyed straight man? Text: END
Page 0056 *Every SFX on this page is "PITAN". I assume it's a reference to some anime.
Page 0057 Text: Congrats on Samidare's ending Text: Thank you very much for such a hot story!! Author: Suzuki Sanami
Page 0058 Title: Samidare of the English Navy Author: Hasegawa Legend Text: Nelson Text: Polar Bear Noi: That guy's using a stand too!? Yuuhi: I said it's not a stand! Noi: Emerald Lizaaaard!! Yuuhi: I told you to do that from the start! Bear: Just what's so good about that woman? Nelson: Now's not the time for that! Nelson: AttaaaaacK Bear: Isn't she just a bitch? Yuuhi: Oww Author: Hasegawa Tetsuya Yuuhi: This is! Box: The english navy's biscuits are very hard. someone(BOLD): BISCUIT HAMMER someone(BOLD): GYAAAAH
Page 0059 Tarou: Well that's that isn't it. I was just thinking but... Title: Hoshii~ no! Samidare TN: That's a pun. It means "Do want! Samidare" Author: Ueyama Michirou Tarou: Don't we as the beast knights have no sense of uniformity? How do you put it... as in visually? I figured that if we had some kind of uniform we just might feel more like a team wouldn't we... Mikazuki: Uniforms huh... You mean just like the power rangers? Yuuhi: Errm... Full body tights might be a little too... Tarou: No no. I wasn't talking about wearing tights...
Page 0060 Yuuhi: Uniforms... Uniforms... Come to think of it doesn't Hakudou-san have a cosplay hobby? Tarou: Yeah! Cosplay! That's it!! Tarou: Anima too. I mean that's one heck of an outfit she wears right? Tarou: If the princess wears something like that too during battle time won't we get way more motivated!? Yuuhi: That would be... That'd really be something Kusakabe-kun!!
Page 0061 Mikazuki: In that case Hakudou-san will have to go with that! A madi uniform! Mikazuki: The miniskirt clad kneesocks wearing panty shot flashing swordmaid! Ain't that just moe(BOLD)? TN: Mikazuki! You are a man among men!! Yuuhi: Hell yeah it is!!(BOLD:"Hell yeah it is!!) Could it be that Mikazuki's a genius!?
Page 0062 Yuuhi: Then the chicken and turtle pair should also be miniskirt maids... Mikazuki: Nope! They really have to be wearing orthodox maid outfits! Yuuhi: In the heat of battle they'll flash us their Zettai Ryouiki and nail us to the spot!! TN: Zettai Ryouiki, the proportions of mini skirt to flesh to kneesocks. Legendary proportions are 4:1:2.5. Ladies, please do remember that. Tarou: Mi... Mikazuki-san!! You really are a freakin' genius!!
Page 0063 Mikazuki: And since Hanako-chan's always wearing plain looking clothes... Mikazuki: She'll be transforming herself into a magical girl!! Tarou: To see or not to see... As a man I simply must see that!! TN: I really wish the series had more moments like this. Mikazuki: Alright then! Yuu-kun, next time you see Anima go make an appeal to her! Tell her of this awesome idea that rocks my soul to its very core!! Yuuhi: So we're going for it!? Box: Rejected AnimaMutter: Om nom nom Anima: Refill
Page 0064 Text: Great job Mizukami-sensei!! Text: Since you drew a story about saving the world I think it'd be awesome if your next one is about saving the galaxy. Text: By Ueyama Michirou
Page 0065 Author: Kodama Yuuki
Page 0066 Text: Great work on Hoshi no Samidare Text: Good luck on your next work! Author: Hijiri Yuki
Page 0067 Oishi Masaru: "I am secretly aiming for the places where I can play the fool". That's my impression of Mizukami-sensei lol. Anyhow, great job on the series! Ogaki Chika: Congratulations on finishing the series. It really thrilled and excited me every month. Biscuit Hammer will always be in my heart! Oshiri Rensuke: From his days of being a rookie and even up till now, I have always seen Mizukami-kun as one to be respected, envied and feared! lol. Great work...! Kataoka Jinsei, Kondou Kazuma: After reading and loving everything till the end in one sitting, it was with great pleasure that we participated in making this booklet! A great job on the series! We're really looking forward to your next work! Kodama Yuuki: After reading these stories by Mizukami-san, I take with me the characters' energy and always feel motivated and moved by them. Congratulations on wrapping up Samidare! Sao Satoru: Pushing myself to draw this collaboration manga, I have to ask, those two seem like they have conversations like that don't they? Great work Mizukami-sensei! Santou Yuka: Congratulations on finishing up Hoshi no Samidare! I truly enjoyed it! Ah, Mizukami-senei, for the commemoration Anima, I enlarged her breasts by 1.5 fold. No, there's no need to thank me is there?
Text: Congrats on ending!! Text: My only regret is that Hakudou-san will never take up the Takeyama name. Takeyama Yuusuke
Hashimoto Eiji: "Ours will no longer see off those who are late with their work." That's how I parted with the Hoshi no Samidare that I loved reading from its very first chapter. However, I do not feel bitter about drawing an illustration for it like this in the least. Yamamura Hajime: Perhaps it went according to your prediction that I would draw Hakudou-san. ...Twice. I think probably that once wasn't enough to satisfy me. I really enjoyed it. Great job Mizukami-kun! keep at it on your next work as well!
Page 0068 Text: Thank you very much Author: Mizukami Satoshi
Page 0071 Mizukami: Everyone, from the very bottom of my heart, I thank you for coming with me all this way. I hope you enjoyed the bonus chapter about the ending from the youngest Beast Knight's, Akane Taiyou's, point of view. To all the senseis who took their time out of their busy schedules to contribute their magnificent work for this, I truly am grateful to you all. For all these amazing authors to draw these for me, I am extremely honored. I really want to tell the me from before I became a mangaka all about this. There's still a lot of manga that I want to draw after this so it would make really happy if everyone keeps on following the Mizukami Satoshi manga from here on after. Thank you so very much. See ya again next time! -Mizukami Satoshi
CREDITS PAGE TN: Well that's the very last of the series and I hope you all enjoyed it. Please do support Mizukami-sensei if any of his works gets licensed and get the word out on just how incredible a story this was and how amazing an author he is. Also, Mizukami-sensei and his three assistants are doing fine in Osaka where effect was minimal in comparison to Tokyo. Hopefully it'll stay that way. Let's pray and hope for the best for Japan and its earthquake situation and that it'll recover quickly. https://mangahelpers.com/t/clead/releases/25208[Español] [Translation] Hoshi no Samidare 34 by Clead2010-10-06T19:24:53+00:00Cleadadmin@mangahelpers.comHoshi no Samidare Cap 34: El espíritu de Ánima y los Caballeros Bestia
pag 6 panel 3 Yuuhi: ....Esto... Antes de nada, debo avisar de esto a Nagumo-san Yuuhi: Mmm... Quizás también deba decírselo al resto panel 5 Yuuhi: Hola Yuuhi: ¿Kusakabe-kun?
panel 6 [Y así se dio a conocer la noticia de que la líder de los Caballeros Bestia que protegen la Tierra, la Princesa Anima, había aparecido] [De una forma tranquila y anticlimática, todos los Caballeros del anillo se enteraron por teléfono]
pag 10 panel 1 Nagumo: En serio. Eso ha sido demasiado precipitado... Nagumo: Tan solo parpadeé y el escenario ya había cambiado conforme abría los ojos
panel 2 Noi: ¿Cómo?
Yuuhi: Eso es demasiado rápido
panel 3 Mikazuki: Oh, mierda. Estaba en mitad del trabajo
Yuki: ¿A qué te dedicas exactamente?
Subaru: Mola...
panel 5 *Suspiiiiiiiiiiiiro~~~~~.....*
[NdT: Habrá momentos para invocar a Yayoi... xD]
panel 6 Yuuhi: Estamos todos, eh... Yuuhi: ¿Qué es lo que Anima se propone...?
pag 18 panel 1 *Así que es normal que los Caballeros Bestia se transformen, ¿eh? ¿Será un poder que se le proporciona a unos animales elegidos desde el principio?*
*.... Si pensamos en Unicornio, está claro que Caballo sería el que se transformaría... ¿Pero qué pasaría si...?
panel 2 *¿...Todos tuvieran la posibilidad de evolucionar?*
*........ Lo quiero*
panel 3 Yuuhi: Lagarto concordaría con Invisible, ¿no? Imagino que Tortuga y Serpiente también... Yuuhi: Entonces, ¿eso implicaría que para Furesberg serían Cuervo, Gallo y Buho?
panel 4 *Pero entonces Perro, Gato, Ratón, Mantis, y Pez-Espada son... ¿qué son?
panel 5 *Perro, Gato y Ratón tienen 4 patas... Mantis tiene alas...*
panel 3 Tarou: [es6]Por favor, esta vez no nos dejes tirados, ¿de acuerdo?[/]
Mikazuki: Está bien. Está claro que este es mucho más duro que el Siete Ojos panel 4 Mikazuki: [es6]Esta cosa puede acabar con nosotros en un abrir y cerrar de ojos[/]
[NdT: Otro capítulo más en el que Anima se presenta al grupo, la extraña comandante real del grupo de Caballeros Bestia]https://mangahelpers.com/t/transfade/releases/24375[English] [Translation] Hoshi no Samidare 65 by Transfade2010-09-02T16:57:12+00:00Transfadeadmin@mangahelpers.comThis is reserved for Otakami Scans.
If it is to be used in a scanlation, credit the translator as Transfade. Bubbles that have no need to be translated are not included. Bubble sequence is in order from rightmost to leftmost in most cases otherwise just figure out the flow of the speech bubbles. Generally I may interchange SFX sounds with their onomatopoeia to go with the flow. I may also leave certain phrases in Japanese because I can’t think of a suitable English equivalent. This translation has yet to be proofread.
Name Mutter: - Means a person says something outside a bubble SFX: - Sound Effect Name: Apple Banana(STYLE) Cucumber – Means a particular word has to be done in a specific style Name(STYLE): - Means the entire sentence is done in the mentioned style. (Random) – Means a comment only meant for working purposes. (TN:) – Means this comment is meant to be included in the typesetted version.
Page 1 Title: Hoshi no Samidare Anima: ...What is it? Yuuhi: Well... Text: At long last, the finale! Yuuhi: This really takes me back
Page 2-3 Title: Final Chapter That Which Will End and That Which Will Continue Yuuhi: To think that it's already been 10 years since then.
Page 4 Yuuhi: Now then, let's see... "When" are you from? Anima: I'm from the time of the designated day of the last battle. Anima: Today, from this point onwards, the knights will gather and proceed to the last battle. Yuuhi: I see... So then why did you call the me from 10 years after? Anima: I... wanted to see your face. Yuuhi: What? Is that all? Yuuhi: Here Yuuhi: You see it?
Page 5 Yuuhi(BOLD): Hihihi SFX: Stiffen Yuuhi: Questions then... What should I ask? Yuuhi: Noi and the rest, just what did you base the servants of the rings from? Yuuhi: Even though there's meaning behind the number 12 Yuuhi: They don't seem to be from the Chinese Zodiac or any constellations either. Anima: Ahh. The moon.
Page 6 Anima: During my childhood days, we could see the patterns on the moon through the hospital window. Anima: We didn't see any rabbits making mochi, crabs or any girls reading books So Animus and I would talk all night about what else we could see. Yuuhi: I've never seen any Swordfish or Praying Mantises though. Anima: How nostalgic... Yuuhi: Something else... Oh yeah. Yuuhi: You and Animus seem to be from the future but just when exactly are you from? Anima(BOLD): The 32nd Century Yuuhi: Whoah Yuuhi: Di-Did we manage to colonize Mars? Yuuhi mutter: That's farther into the future than I thought Anima: I wonder about that... We did have some intention on going to Mars during our childhood but... Anima: The history of the future I came from has changed so I have no idea how that'll turn out.
Page 7 Yuuhi: History has changed? Yuuhi: What do you... Anima: It's because I involved them in the battle. Anima: I have drastically altered the life of one of the elite scientists of this present era. Anima: Samidare's older sister, Asahina Hisame Anima: And Shinonome Hangetsu I am a descendant of these two people. Yuuhi: Eh Anima: According to this timeline, me and Animus Anima: Will never be born Yuuhi: But wasn't it because he became the Dog Knight that they had an opportunity to meet each other... Anima: No idea. There could have been other opportunities after all. Yuuhi: Is that... so Anima: ...Amamiya...
Page 8 Yuuhi: ...That's good. Yuuhi: Those two were able to become happy ... Yuuhi: That kind of future certainly exists as well. Anima: Yeah Anima: As well as many more within it. Anima: Even ones where you turn out to be an adult like that. Anima: I think Anima: That's good as well. Yuuhi: How about you Anima? Isn't there anything you'd like to ask me? ANima: Eh Anima: Yeah. ...How are things going now?
Page 9 Yuuhi: Pretty busy actually. Yuuhi: I've become a detective. Hiwatari: Amamiya!! Hiwatari:Since you're free head on over to Nagumo-san's place! Yuuhi: I am not free at all. Hiwatari(BOLD): It's a job. Get over there. Yuuhi: ...right.
Page 10 Subaru: Amamiya-san. Thank you for your efforts! Box: Hoshikawa Subaru (24) Nagumo: Amamiya Nagumo: Running errands for Hiwatari again huh. Box: Nagumo Souichirou (52) Yuuhi: Hey there Hoshikawa-san. Yuuhi: Hi Nagumo-san.
Page 11 Mikazuki: Yo! Mikazuki: Sou-chan. Subaru. About the data I asked for... Box: Shinonome Mikazuki (30) Subaru: Mikazuki-san. Welcome in. Yuuhi: Mikazuki Nagumo: So Mikazuki came then. Mikazuki: Geh! Yuu-kun. Yuuhi: And what sort of data would that be exactly? Mikazuki: No, I'm just one of the boss' errand boys so that's...
Page 12 Anima: So Nagumo Souichiro is doing detective work Anima: And Hoshikawa is his assistant huh. That's unexpected. Yuuhi: Mikazuki took over Shinonome-san's role . Yuuhi: He works in an underground protection agency you see. Anima: Underground Yuuhi: Lately we've been seeing a string of incidents where we find these prowlers all naked from the waist down, all hung from the pedestrian bridge. That's your handiwork I take it. Yuuhi mutter: Is this some manga Mikazuki(BOLD): Nope Mikazuki(BOLD): I wonder what's that all about. Subaru: That's awful Nagumo: Ahh, you mean the guys that Mikazuki asked me to investigate huh. Nagumo: So something like that happened then. Subaru: Nagumo-san Mikazuki: Sou-chan! Yuuhi: The perps are catching colds because of that and it's slowing down the investigation. It's a real hassle you know. Mikazuki(BOLD): Then I'll leave their socks alone from now on.
Page 13 Yuuhi(BOLD): That's not the problem here! I'm going to have to arrest you one of these days you know! Mikazuki: Weeell Mikazuki: Hihihi Ah. Subaru. Let's go watch a movie. The one you said you wanted to see. Subaru: But I'm in the middle of work... Mikazuki: Sou-chan. Mind if I borrow Subaru for a bit? Nagumo: Sure. Nagumo: Hoshikawa, go right on ahead. Subaru: Excuse us then, we'll be going now. Mikazuki: See ya. Anima: So Hoshikawa and Mikazuki are going out then? Yuuhi: I'm not too clear about that myself.
Page 14 Yuuhi: Nagumo-san. What sort of data did he ask for? Nagumo: It concerns the members of a group of swindlers. Nagumo: At any rate Amamiya, want to head out and get some food? Nagumo: So Hiwatari is the same as ever then huh. Yuuhi: She's a slavedriver. Nagumo: Have you put in for vacation time in August? Yuuhi: I can once I clear a major case.
Page 15 Akane: I've finished delivering the food. Box: Akane Taiyou (22) Akane: Ah! Amamiya-san. Nagumo-san. Welcome. Yuuhi: Hey Akane-kun. Yuuhi: So you went and delivered in that outfit then? Nagumo: Mmm Akane: Sorano-san. I'm back. Hanako: I've made you some food so Box: Sorano Hanako (28) Hanako: Go and put up the break notice there.
Page 16 Anima: So Sorano Hanako is running a cafeteria Anima: And Akane Taiyou works there huh. Yuuhi: It seems that the first floor of Sorano-san's house used to be a cafeteria a long time ago. Yuuhi: She remodelled it back into service on her own. Yuuhi: Akane-kun's a University student now and he's changed the most since then. He's got glasses now and for some reason wears Aloha outfits. Yuuhi: Seems that he decided to loosen up after failing the university's entrance exam the first time round and somehow became a whole lot cheerier after... Anima: Aloha... Nagumo: With those glasses on, you sure look a lot like Amamiya from way back. Akane: Mphhaha! Is that so? Akane: Even Shimaki-sensei tells me that a lot too! Akane: Really! Sorano-san's spicy hot Konnyaku dish is just absolutely scrumptious!! Yuuhi: No. He doesn't. Not one bit.
Page 17 Hanako: Akane-kun and Amamiya-san? Hanako: They really do look alike don't they. Yuuhi: Even Sorano-san... Akane: Amamiya-san. Let's go do some training again. Yuuhi: Another time. Nagumo: So you're teaching Akane the Furukumoryuu are you. Yuuhi: I'm not teaching him anything so impressive. Yuuhi: I came into acquired those skills through an irregular method you see. I've never even been to Shinonome House Dojo... Yuuhi: On top of that, Mikazuki's teaching him too so Taiyou's movements are all messed up. Akane: It gets interesting when the two of them get together and teach me things. Yuuhi: If they come at you like this then you have to do this. Mikazuki: You're supposed to make a feint like this if they come in like that. Akane: Even the other day... Akane: Ummm... Yuuhi: Like this. Like this I said. Mikazuki: But if it's like that then it has to go like this. See? Yuuhi: No. It goes like this. Mikazuki: It's better if it goes like this doesn't it. Yuuhi: Like this! Mikazuki: This!
Page 18 Mikazuki(BOLD): See!? Mikazuki(BOLD): Like this! SFX: Clap Clap Clap Clap Clap Akane: Yes, Sir! Akane: I'll be sure to study it. Akane: It ends up like that everytime so it ends up being a blast. Akane mutter: Ki Ki Ki Nagumo: Just what were you guys doing? Hanako: What have you been doing? Anima: Just what are guys doing?
Page 19 Yuuhi: 20 wins, 25 losses and 7 draws. Lately it seems like all I've been doing is lose. Yuuhi: It seems that guy's gotten even stronger. The local Yakuza are even calling him Kishin. TN: Kishin - Fierce God Anima: Kishin... Yuuhi: Ugh SFX: Riiiing Yuuhi: It's Hiwatari-san. SFX: Riiiing Yuuhi: Hello Hiwatari: Amamiya, go on over to professor Shimaki's place since you're free. Yuuhi: I'm not free at all. Hiwatari(BOLD): Your job. Go. Yuuhi: Fine... Yuuhi: I'm going to Shimaki-san's place from here. Yuuhi: Sorano-san, the bill. Akane: Ah. I also have a report I've got to send in. Nagumo: How busy. Hanako: It's alright Akane-kun. You can go. Hanako: Give Shimaki-san my regards. Akane: Got it. Akane: So, was there an incident? Yuuhi: No
Page 20 Yayoi: Oh my. Amamiya-kun. Akane-kun. Shimaki: Hey there. Box: Shimaki Yayoi (Maiden Name, Hakudou) (33) Box: Shimaki Hyou (37) Akane: Ah. Mrs. Shimaki. Is something the matter? Yuuhi: Good afternnon. Yayoi: I just came to drop off Hyou-san's box lunch~ Yayoi mutter: No ho hon Shimaki mutter: No ho hon Shimaki: That really saved me Yayoi-san.
Page 21 Anima(BOLD): Hmmm? Anima(BoLD): ...hmmm? Yuuhi(BOLD&LARGE): They got married. The two of them. ANima(BOLD): Hmmm? Yuuhi: Like I said, Shimaki-san and Hakudou-san Yuuhi: Got married the year before the last one. Yuuhi: They even had a ceremony
Page 22 Anima: Just how exactly did... Yuuhi: There were all sorts of reasons. We were surprised too when we found out they were dating. Small text: It's been 10 years after all Yuuhi: They're now a thoroughly happily married couple floating on cloud 9. Yayoi mutter: No ho hon Shimaki mutter: No ho hon ...well, it might be pretty outdated nowadays. Yayoi: Well then, goodbye~ Akane: That's lot of boxes.. She's definitely stuffing him up so he'll kick the bucket sooner. Small text: Death by Metabolism Akane mutter: Whisper Whisper Yuuhi: Idiot Yuuhi mutter: You... Shimaki: Amamiya-kun. SHimaki: I heard from detective Hiwatari. Shimaki: Here, the follow up on the findings on the care for the juvenile mentality of those from families with assailants as members. Yuuhi: Thank you very much. Akane: Haaa Shimaki: Akane-kun, have you done your report? Akane: Ah. Yes, somehow. Shimaki(BOLD): Make sure you keep to the deadline on the next one. Akane: Yes sir... Small text: That I will
Page 23 FX: Ring Ring Ring Akane: Hello? Akane: Hm? Behind? Yuki: Hi there Taiyou. Box: Tsukishiro Yukimachi (24) Yuki: I went to the shop just now and heard from Sorano-san that you'd be at the University. Akane: Yuki-san, what about school today? Yuki: Today's a half day. Yuuhi mutter: Hey Shimaki mutter: Hey Yuki: Afternoon Anima: Shimaki Hyou is an assistant professor at the university. Hakudou Yayoi is a housewife. Anima: And Tsukishiro Yukimachi is middle school teacher huh...
Page 24 Anima: ...there seems(EMPHASISE) to be some meaning there for everyone. Yuuhi: Seems that way. Yuuhi: Incidentally, Tsukishiro-san and Taiyou are dating. Yuuhi: Well then, I'll get going too. Shimaki: Okay Shimaki: Can you make it this summer? Yuuhi: Yes. Yuuhi: No need to worry. Shimaki: I'm looking forward to it. Yuuhi: Yeah.
Page 25 Anima: ...Amamiya Yuuhi: Yeah, I know. Yuuhi: I'm going to tell you now Yuuhi: About her Yuuhi: After fighting her illness for the 8 years since then, she finally went for the last operation two years ago in France. Yuuhi: The surgeon was her own mother, the physician Asahina Haruko. Mother: Pheeew... ......
Page 26 Father: Good work. Father: ...How did it go. Mother: Yeah... Thank you Otou-san. Mother: It was a success. Father: I see. Father: As expected of the Godhand. Mother: No Mother: That was the work of humans.
Page 27 Yuuhi: She's been recuperating in France for the past 2 years since the operation. Yuuhi: She's in the pink of health. My princess, Asahina Samidare. Anima: ...Asahina Haruko was recorded as a historic figure in the medical field. As far as I knew, it was never stated whether or not she managed to cure her own daughter's illness. Anima: I see... Samidare's cured... Yuuhi: Say, why was it Sami who got the role of the princess? Yuuhi: You're Hisame-san's descendant and yet it wasn't Hisame-san. Anima(BOLD): Sami(EMPHASISE), huh? Anima mutter: Calling her that Yuuhi(BOLD): What? Anima: You wouldn't understand even if I explained. Anima: That's just how fate flowed.
Page 28 Yuuhi: Is it because she's someone's reincarnation or something like that? Anima: That isn't the case. Yuuhi: ...After this, who will you, Noi and the rest reincarnate into? Anima: Who knows. But, they're probably end up someplace far away. Anima: At the very least Anima: You won't have to worry about us reincarnating as your children. Yuuhi: Really Yuuhi: There's no need to act so coy. Anima: Fuu Now then... Anima: It's time for us to say goodbye. Yuuhi: Is that so... Thank you. Anima: It was nice talking to you.
Page 29 Anima: Emerge victorious in the last battle Anima: And show that your future has been connected Yuuhi: Yeah Yuuhi: That can be arranged
Page 30 Sami: Yuu-kun Sami(BOLD): I'm home Box: Asahina Samidare (27) Yuuhi: ...Welcome back. Hisame: Yo Are you taking a break from work? Yuuhi: Hope you had a pleasant trip Yuuhi: Yeah but I have to get back as soon as I can though. Sami: Are you feeling okay? Yuuhi: Yup. And you? Sami: Mfufu
Page 31-32 Sami(BOLD): Invincible!!
Page 33 Hisame: She's got so much energy that it's getting to be a problem. Lately, she's even been running 10km every day. Yuuhi: Ehhhhh Yuuhi mutter: That's some recovery power Sami: I'm taking on the olympics! Sami: My goal is to bring home the gold for every sports event they've got! Hisame: Can you even do that? Hisame mutter: The rules and such Yuuhi: Just what I expected from my lord. Sami: Nishishi Yuuhi: I'll be there to help you for the entirety of my life. Box: I stake my life on it Box: I've thought it every day in the time I could not see her. Box: It's alright. I'm coming with you.
Page 34 Box: Me. This planet. Box: It's all there for your sake. Box: Even if it doesn't get destroyed Box: If you think about it, you could do whatever you like can't you?
Page 35 Box: August that very year, we all met up at that beach once more. Box: We went to hold a get-together as well as to celebrate Sami's full recovery. Sami: Subaru-chan, did everyone grow ever more? Akane: Maybe it's Asahina-san who's shrinking? Sami: Akane-kun's the one who's getting too tall. Mikazuki: Princess, are you up to drinking now? Sami: Yup! Let's have a drinking contest! I'm aiming for the Olympics you see. Nagumo: There's not going to be anything like that happening. Shimaki: Ahaha Yayoi: Ufufu Sami: Oh yeah. I've got some things to give you all. Sami: I made them myself.
Page 38 Box: 10 years ago, we called ourselves the Beast Knights. Box: A group of people with psychic powers. Box: Our enemies were Animus and his minions of golems. Box: We fought in battle for the very existence of the Earth. Box: Within that, there was a third faction that plotted to destroy the planet in secret. Box: This tale of the planet's destruction concluded in nearly a year's time.
Page 39-40 Yayoi: Hey everyone~ Yayoi: What do you say that we leave our luggage here for a bit and take a stroll along the beach~? Hanako: Sounds good to me. Akane: Uwaah! Ouch! Mikazuki: What's with that pathetic tone Taiyou? Your Aloha's sobbing away. Small text: Ki ki ki Akane: But it's hot! Box: Even though an amazing story like that took place Box: Even though that story has already come to an end Box: Even now, after 10 years have passed us by Box: Our lives goes on as always
Page 41-42 Box: We have gained friends to share our lives with. Box: Our story continues on Box: And with this...
Page 43 Box: We have Box: Grown up a little
Box: Hoshi no Samidare - END The final volume is set to go on sale this winter!!
Credits Page TN:The ad page says that Mizukami-sensei will be drawing a 16 page original episode in exclusive to a pamphlet as well as color illustrations that can only be acquired through the application at the bottom of the page, free of charge. Sucks not to be a local in this case doesn't it. TN: Couldn't stop smiling during this entire chapter:D A most satisfying epilogue for an already satisfying story. My only regret is that I didn't translate Sami's "Muteki" as "Unstoppable" the first time she said it. Be sure to thank Mizukami-sensei for his hard work at "http://nanbeinekogaeru.blog61.fc2.com/?no=62". Oh and pray to whatever deity you worship that this gets licensed as well an anime by GAINAX.https://mangahelpers.com/t/clead/releases/24028[Español] [Translation] Hoshi no Samidare 33 by Clead2010-08-11T15:55:53+00:00Cleadadmin@mangahelpers.comHoshi no Samidare Cap 32: La familia Asahina 3
pag 3 panel 1 *Visualiza tu existencia como un anillo. Un anillo que rodea aquello que fluye por todas las cosas, tanto en su origen como en su final. Todo lo que existe es rodeado por el anillo.
*Además de lo que fluye por el anillo, existe el mundo que deseo y se manifiesta en mi interior.*
panel 2 *Surgiendo a través de la superficie de este fluyente mundo, lo que deseo se irá convirtiendo en realidad.*
*Y aquello que se manifieste a partir de mis deseos también fluirá a través de mí.*
[NdT: Variado en gran medida con respecto a la versión inglesa, pero intentando darle sentido] [Nota: Si alguien conoce alguna doctrina que explique esto o en la que aparezcan estas palabras, que me lo haga saber]
pag 5 panel 1 Animus: Me he estado informando un poco sobre ti panel 2 Asahina Samidare, 16 años Familia de 4 personas en total, padre - Shigure, madre - Haruko y hermana mayor - Hisame panel 3 Un novelista, una investigadora médica y una profesora universitaria... ciertamente es una familia de coquitos Son del tipo de gente que dejan su marca en la historia
Samidare: ¿Qué haces aquí?
panel 4 Animus: Tan solo quería charlar un poco Si no te molesta
panel 5 Samidare: Sin problema... pero si veo que bajas la guardia atacaré Si aceptas eso no tengo inconveniente en charlar contigo
*Crujir dedos*
Animus: Esa condición amedranta bastante Pero bueno, iré al grano panel 6 ... ¿Qué le ha pasado a Anima para encontrarse en su estado actual?
pag 8 panel 1 oi: Normalmente habrías intentado atacarle por sorpresa, ¿por qué esta vez...?
Yuuhi: Estaba hablando con la princesa. Hacer algo así hubiera sido descortés
Noi: De todas maneras acabamos interrumpiéndolos...
panel 2 Samidare: Yuu-kun, ¿querías algo?
panel 3 Yuuhi: La operación de tu madre ha sido aplazada Se vuelve hoy a Francia...
panel 4 Samdare: ...
panel 5 Televisión: [es4]El gobierno no ha dado ningún comunicado acerca del incidente de la semana pasada en el que hubo una explosión en mitad del mar[/] panel 6-7 [es4]¿Podrían ser ciertos los rumores sobre que se trata de una prueba con bombas nucleares?[/] [es4]Si no fuera algo así, ¿qué creéis que podría haber causado semejante explosión acuática?[/]
panel 2 Noi: Para esa hora su madre ya se habrá...
Samidare: Humm...
panel 3 Televisión: [es4]Se trata de... ¿una persona?[/] [es4]Los últimos rumores comentan que se trata de una chica Tengu[/] [es4]Ya que se dice que de siempre han existido Tengus por esta región[/] [es4]Y si os fijáis detenidamente podréis observar que lleva lo que parece el uniforme del colegio de una joven...[/]
[NdT: Los Tengu son criatúras míticas híbridas entre goblins y cuervos y son famosos por tener una nariz larga]
panel 4 Yuuhi: Ah... Princesa, esa eres tú, ¿no?
Noi: Algunas personas piensan de forma extraña...
Samidare: Quizás piensen que se trata de un anuncio publicitario para el debut del CD de alguien...
panel 5 Yuuhi: Una chica ídolo vestida de Tengu...
pag 11 panel 1 Asahina: Cuando eras pequeña, te dejé sola y me fui a Francia. Por favor, perdóname por eso A diferencia de mamá, yo no tenía motivos para hacerlo
panel 2 Samidare: No sé porque sacas algo que ocurrió hace tanto tiempo... No sé qué decir... Era obvio que volverías...
panel 3 Asahina: ... Te equivocas ...Lo obvio hubiera sido que la familia se mantuviera unida
panel 4 Samidare: ....... panel 5 Entonces... Fue por mi culpa Mamá se fue a Francia porque yo nací Soy la razón de que nuestra familia esté tan distanciada panel 6 Siento mucho.... Haber nacido
panel 3 Asahina: Sami, mamá se siente igual que yo Siente que se ha portado muy mal contigo panel 4 Como doctora, mamá tiene unas obligaciones que debe de atender. Tienes que entender eso Se siente culpable por haberse distanciado tanto por ese motivo panel 5 Por todo lo ocurrido, no te culpa por huir de ella Pero por favor, ve a verla. No te alejes más de ella panel 6 Puede que haya vuelto a Japón solo por su trabajo Pero en vez de quedarse en un hotel cercano, se viene a vivir a casa que está a horas de camino de su lugar de trabajo
panel 3 Yuuhi: Dijiste que tu madre parecía más bien cualquier otra persona... pero realmente no piensa eso, ¿no es cierto? Realmente te importa y estás preocupada por ella panel 4 Así que volvamos
panel 7 Noi: Princesa, la madre de Yuuhi...
Yuuhi: Noi, para Eso no tiene nada que ver con esto
panel 8 Samidare: [es5]...Yuu-kun ha cambiado[/] Te has vuelto más maduro panel 9 Yo no tengo remedio Soy horrible
[NdT: Final de la saga de la familia Asahina con un capítulo muy emotivo, junto con la entrada de Anima, llega el personaje más caótico del grupo (más que Mikazuki, os lo aseguro)]https://mangahelpers.com/t/clead/releases/24027[Español] [Translation] Hoshi no Samidare 32 by Clead2010-08-11T14:04:27+00:00Cleadadmin@mangahelpers.comHoshi no Samidare Cap 32: La familia Asahina 2
pag y panel z XXXx: asdasdads Texto dicho por XXXx en la página y en el panel z
pag y panel z XXXx: asdasdasd panel h XXXx: asdsdsddsssd
Texto dicho por XXXx en dos paneles distintos Además, se separará cuando hablen dos personas distintas con un salto de línea extra
XXXx: [esX]asdadad[/] Texto entre las marcas tiene un estilo especial La X al final indica el tipo de estilo a utilizar
Explicación de estilos
[es1] = Remarcado indicando gran esfuerzo o sorpresa [es2] = Remarcado indicando voz a través de móvil [es3] = Enfasis [es4] = remarcado indicando una voz tenebrosa
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Separador de páginas
*blabla* blabla es texto fuera de burbuja
[blabla] blabla es texto en cuadros
[NdT:asdasd] asdasd es un texto incluido por el traductor que sería interesante que fuera incluido en el capítulo
[Nota:asdasdsd] comentario para los que lean el script o lo usen para una traducción
pag 1 panel 1 samidare: Mi madre es... ¿cómo decirlo? Más que como a mi madre La veo como a una tía que viene a jugar 2 veces al año o algo parecido. panel 3 Como ella vivía con onee-chan por aquel entonces, a ésta solo la veía cuando venía mi madre Y cuando venían de visita, daba la impresión de que era la hermana mayor de otra persona
pag 4 panel 4-5 Asahina: ¿Sabes? Mientras vivía en Francia, tan solo veía a Sami 2 veces al año Era adorable y me encantaba ir a verla Éramos hermanas pero no lo parecía en absoluto
pag 5 panel 1 Asahina: Hice la primaria y secundaria en un centro especial, y apenas iba por casa Y entonces, cuando Sami cayó enferma con 1 año y 10 meses, mamá y yo nos fuimos a Francia
[NdT: He inventado bastante, pero en inglés no le encontraba sentido]
panel 2 Asahina: Normalmente nadie dejaría sola a una niña en ese estado Así que no tengo derecho a meterme con mi padre ya que yo misma la dejé sola durante años panel 3 ¿Estás escuchando? Ey, esto... ¿Cómo decías que te llamabas? panel 4 Anima: Ni... ma... Ani... Ma.......
pag 6 panel 1 Asahina: ¿Anima? Qué nombre tan extraño
panel 2 *Urara Urara Derori*
panel 4 Anima: Sa... ....mida..
panel 5 Asahina: Sí sí, te estaba hablando de Sami panel 6 ...No fui al hospital a verla cuando nació Pero la primera vez que la toqué era tan solo un bebé
pag 20 panel 1 Yuuhi: ¿Podrías contarme la razón... Por la que Samidare-san evita a vuestra madre?
panel 3 Asahina: ...Hace unos 4 años Sami comenzaba a ponerse mejor panel 4 Pero de improviso, el estado de Sami empeoró muchísimo Se desmayó y estuvo en coma durante toda una semana panel 5 Yo volví a Japón en cuanto me enteré Pero mamá no pudo... panel 6 Tenía un paciente del que encargarse A partir de ese año, mamá no tuvo mucho tiempo para venir a visitar a Sami
pag 21 panel 1 Asahina: Ya que desde el momento en que se hizo famosa fue incapaz de tomarse unas vacaciones *Coger* panel 2 Y desde entonces Sami se niega a hablar con mamá panel 4 ...Sami... ¿Alguna vez te ha dicho algo sobre mí?
Yuuhi: ......... ....No mucho
panel 5 Asahina: Mamá se fue a Francia para cumplir sus sueños Sin embargo, yo no tenía razón alguna. Ahora ya es distinto comparado con aquel entonces No teníamos la relación que suele venir con los lazos familiares panel 6 No tenía motivos para dejarla sola Por eso siempre me pregunto *Arrugar*
pag 24 panel 1 Yuuhi: No sé si todavía es una niña Pero sé que es capaz de hablar Estoy seguro de que te responderá
panel 2 Noi: Hou....
panel 3 Asahina: ...De acuerdo. Tú te quedas aquí Iré sola
panel 4 Yuuhi: No te olvides de sonreir panel 5 Los mayores deben mostrar una cara alegre A Samidare le gustaría
panel 6 Asahina: ...¿Qué te pasa hoy? Hablas igual que Shinonome-san
panel 7 Yuuhi: Tú misma lo dijiste, ¿no es cierto? Que sonreirías por nuestro bien, tanto el mío como el de Samidare-san panel 8 Como haría Shinonome-san
[Champloo, compara los raws a ver como la llama, si la llama obachan o algo cercano a tita, déjalo como señora, si la llama okaa-san o algo cercana a madre... pon lo que creas xD]
panel 3 Asahina: Ahora que lo pienso... esto nos ha pasado antes Hace 3 años cuando devidí vivir contigo panel 7 ...Nosotras dos... ¿Realmente seremos capaces de hacerlo...? Porque no me siento capaz
panel 3-4 Asahina: Ahhh Sigues siendo la misma niña de mis recuerdos Esta vez, nosotras 2 seremos una verdadera familia Haré todo lo posible por conseguirlo Eso es lo que siempre he pensado desde ese momento
[NdT: Un capítulo tierno dentro de la familia Asahina, incluido Yuuhi. Además, la princesa Anima... ¿qué está pasando exactamente?]https://mangahelpers.com/t/transfade/releases/23915[English] [Translation] Hoshi no Samidare 64 by Transfade2010-08-05T14:31:12+00:00Transfadeadmin@mangahelpers.comThis is reserved for Otakami Scans
If it is to be used in a scanlation, credit the translator as Transfade. Bubbles that have no need to be translated are not included. Bubble sequence is in order from rightmost to leftmost in most cases otherwise just figure out the flow of the speech bubbles. Generally I may interchange SFX sounds with their onomatopoeia to go with the flow. I may also leave certain phrases in Japanese because I can’t think of a suitable English equivalent. This translation has yet to be proofread.
Name Mutter: - Means a person says something outside a bubble SFX: - Sound Effect Name: Apple Banana(STYLE) Cucumber – Means a particular word has to be done in a specific style Name(STYLE): - Means the entire sentence is done in the mentioned style. (Random) – Means a comment only meant for working purposes. (TN:) – Means this comment is meant to be included in the typesetted version.
Page 8 Sami: Shooting Stars... Nagumo: A rain of shooting stars... Shimaki: Anima did mention it. Shimaki: That it'd break down and burn up in the atmosphere according to their size... Yayoi: Pretty... Akane: Rain... Akane: It's a rain of light... Subaru: A rain of stars... A May Shower of Stars
Page 9 Subaru(THIN JAPANESEI-SH FONT): "Hoshi no Samidare"... Title: Hoshi no Samidare
Page 10 Shimaki: But it's only March though. Shimaki mutter: Right now Shimaki mutter: Even if you call it a May Shower Yayoi: That's not really... Nagumo: It'll be April soon. Nagumo: Why don't we all go see the Cherry Blossoms bloom. Hanako: I'll make whatever you all want to eat then. What would you like Sami-chan? Hanako: Gyoza!! Yuuhi: Haa Yuuhi: Haa Yuuhi: Haa Mikazuki: Haa Mikazuki: Haa
Page 12 Subaru: Just how long are they going to keep at it... Yuki: Those two sure have an amazing amount of Stamina don't they. Akane: ...I did have a fist fight with a golem not too long ago but Akane: But those two seem to enjoy it somehow. Akane: There are a lot of painful things right now Akane: But Akane: There might be some fun things once I become an adult. Akane: Loki Akane: Someday, I'll be an adult too won't I? Mikazuki: Haa Mikazuki: Haa
Page 13 (LEAVING THE YELLS UNTRANSLATED)
Page 14 Noi: Sorry Yuuhi. Noi: But it looks the time for our us to part has arrived. Noi: However, Shinonome-dono's techniques are not psychic in nature. You will still be able to fight without me. Do your best, Yuuhi.
Page 15 Yuuhi: Noi... Noi: I know it well. There is nobody who is stronger or more passionate than you. Noi: The very traits that define a Hero. Noi(BOLD): To have met you, that is something I shall be eternally proud of. Noi(BOLD): Farewell Yuuhi Noi: My honorable companion... Yuuhi: ...Thank you. Yuuhi: ...Goodbye. Yuuhi(BOLD): I'll never forget you
Page 16 Mikazuki: Hey Mu... Mikazuki: So you're heading off now? Mu: Mikazuki Mu(BOLD): For the you who used the wish rewarded unto you for putting your life at stake in order to give a child a piece of bread, Mu(BOLD): Whether it's your heart, your flesh or your fate, you are stronger than anyone else. Mikazuki: Mu My wish Mikazuki: One bread for this girl Mikazuki: Splendid. Mu(BOLD): Promise me. Mu(BOLD): You must win this one... Mikazuki: Ah... Mikazuki: ...You can count on it. Mikazuki: See ya.
Page 17 Subaru: Mu just spoke... Yuki: And in a woman's voice at that... Yuki mutter: How unexpected...
Page 18 Small mutters: 8 "Haa"s and 3 "Wheez" Shimaki: Oh... They've stopped. Nagumo: So they're finally tired huh. Yuuhi: Phew Yuuhi: Heheh Yuuhi: That's some face you've got there Mikazuki. Mikazuki: Kiki Mikazuki: You've got a pretty nice one too. Yuuhi: But still, you've got some nerve. Breaking my glasses like that. Mikazuki: My bad. My bad. But that beat up face of yours still looks pretty damn sexy. Yuuhi: You don't have to be jealous. Even with all those bumps there, you still got a handsome mug on you. Mikazuki: Jealous? How can't I be! You're in a sweet spot today. You're taking it all for yourself. It's like you're the main character of some manga. Mikazuki: You've got Hakudou-anesan, Anima and even the princess going after you. Yuuhi: You're a popular guy on campus aren't you. All sorts of people take a shine to you after you chat them up. Yuuhi: Don't you realize that you looked like you were having fun everyday? Yuuhi: It's fine that I'm in the spotlight for just today don't you think?
Page 19 Mikazuki(BOLD): Kehihihi!! Mikazuki(BOLD): No need to get so green on my account, you four-eyed sourpuss!! Yuuhi(BOLD): You broke my glasses so I'm just an ordinary sourpuss now!! Yuuhi(BOLD): Come on! That all you got!! Yayoi: Somehow it's turned into a battle of insults... Sami: What are they going on about... Hanako: I just want to go home and go to sleep... Yuuhi(BOLD): Let's settle this with the next blow!! Mikazuki: Hooo. Then I'll go with a super sure-kill punch too!! Yuuhi: Jealousy of the Outcast Punch!! Mikazuki: Taking Down the Popular Guy Down a Peg Punch!!
Page 20 Akane: Huh? Just now he said punch... Subaru: Yeah... Yuki: Feints are part of the basics...
Page 21 Mikazuki(BOLD&WILD FONT): Ngugnu Mikazuki(BOLD&WILD FONT): Ngunuu Mikazuki(BOLD&WILD FONT): DAAAA Mikazuki(BOLD&WILD FONT): AAAHHH Mikazuki(BOLD&WILD FONT): I BEAT HIM!! FUCK YEEEEAH!!! Mikazuki(BOLD&WILD FONT): HYAAAAHYAAHYAAHYAAHYAAHYAAHYAAHYAA!! TN: It's so tempting to put a K.O. in the middle there. Shimaki: That's amazing Shimaki: He won Small text: Against the star of the day Nagumo: ...He broke Amamiya's concentration beforehand. Nagumo: Mikazuki was one step ahead of him. ...Still, those two sure are something. Nagumo: ...Well then...
Page 22 Nagumo: Let's call it a night everyone. I'll call you again about when and where we'll be watching the Cherry Blossoms. Subaru: Okay. Ah. We're fine with anytime before school starts. Yuki: See ya Mikazuki: Ugh. Ow ow. Night! Akane: La... later... Shimaki: Bye then. Hanako: Hakudou-san, are you really okay with not going after Amamiya-san? Yayoi: ...yeah... Hanako-chan, would you come along with me for a drink? Hanako: Right now? ...haa, that's a little... Yuuhi: Mikazuki you damn cheat! We're having a drinking contest next!! Sami: Jeez. Enough already Yuu-kun. Sami: ...thanks for today. Yuuhi: ...no that's... Sami: Just call me by name from now on. No more "princess".
Page 23 Yuuhi: Ah. Sure. Yuuhi: Sami... dare... san. Sami: That's stiff. Sami: Yuu-kun. I... Sami: I don't want to die... No, that's not right. Sami(BOLD): I want to live. Yuuhi: ...yeah... Yuuhi: ...yeah. Sami: ...that's it then... Sami: So...
Page 24 Sami: See ya tomorrow. Yuuhi: Tomorrow then.
Page 25 Yuuhi: Hahaha. What's with that? Yuuhi: Say, No...
Page 26 Yuuhi: Wake me up at six tomorrow... Yuuhi: Ah yeah. Jogging tomorrow sounds good... Yuuhi: Haaa
Page 29 Box: It's been Box: Ten years since then Box: Lately, whenever I look in the mirror Box: I think to myself that my face looks just like it did at that time(BOLD:"that time")... Yuuhi: Well then, off to work. Box: If that's the case then it's probably about time Box: For that one Box: To show up... Box: See? She's here. Yuuhi: ...Long time no see
Page 30 Yuuhi: Anima Anima: Do you have anything you'd like to ask me? Anima: Amamiya Yuuhi
Page 31 Blue text: What does Anima who has appeared have to tell? Green text: And what of Samidare...!? Circle text: Next Issue White text: Ours October
Big text: Hoshi no Samidare Front Cover & Coloured Centerfold with 44 pages
Blue text: A Magnificent Conclusion!! Pink text: 10 years later... Yuuhi has become an adult and is taking a new step forward! Purple text: And the Beast Knights are... Yellow red text: After 5 long years of serialization, it finally ends! Left smaller text: The Most Moving(SPECIAL:"MOST MOVING") one in the Present History of Ours Right Bigger text: IT IS NOT TO BE MISSED!!!!https://mangahelpers.com/t/transfade/releases/23823[English] [Translation] Hoshi no Samidare 63 by Transfade2010-07-31T04:28:19+00:00Transfadeadmin@mangahelpers.comReserved for Otakami Scans.
If it is to be used in a scanlation, credit the translator as Transfade. Bubbles that have no need to be translated are not included. Bubble sequence is in order from rightmost to leftmost in most cases otherwise just figure out the flow of the speech bubbles. Generally I may interchange SFX sounds with their onomatopoeia to go with the flow. I may also leave certain phrases in Japanese because I can’t think of a suitable English equivalent. This translation has yet to be proofread.
Name Mutter: - Means a person says something outside a bubble SFX: - Sound Effect Name: Apple Banana(STYLE) Cucumber – Means a particular word has to be done in a specific style Name(STYLE): - Means the entire sentence is done in the mentioned style. (Random) – Means a comment only meant for working purposes. (TN:) – Means this comment is meant to be included in the typesetted version.
Page 1 Text: The little Lucifer's ambitions has vanished because of the Knights' love...
Page 2 Title: Chapter 63 Hoshi no Samidare 4
Page 5 Sami: ...I... ANima: Samidare Anima: ...Good work Anima: Welcome back Nagumo: ...Welcome back. Shimaki: Welcome back Akane: ...Wel- Akane: Welcome back...
Page 6 Yuki: Ummm My mother knows a lot of doctors... Subaru: And my father has a lot of influence... so... Yayoi: Sami-chan... Yayoi: ...I'm sorry. Welcome back. Hanako: Good job Hanako: Welcome back Mikazuki: You did well Mikazuki: Welcome back
Page 7 Sami(BOLD): I I'm Sami(BOLD): Sowwy I'm sorry Sami(BOLD): Thank you Sami(BOLD): I'm home
Page 8 Sami: I'm sorry Thank you I'm home Sami: Thank yo... Sami: Thank you Thank you Anima: Samidare Anima: Have you had enough? Anima: We're going back. Everyone.
Page 9 Nagumo: This is... Nagumo: Isn't this the place we fought the 11th... Anima: The artificial island we were on just now will begin to crumble soon. Anima: When Samidare's resolve was broken her power strayed away. Anima: That too will soon burn up in the atmosphere and break apart accordingly by size. Anima: It will vanish from the sky
Page 10 Anima: The story of the one who wanted to destroy the planet Anima: This is how it ends Anima: From here onwards, it will be the story of how you all live out your loves. This war was no more than one episode in your extensive lifetimes. Anima: But the things you've gained. The things you've lost. The people you'll forget and the people you won't as well. That all happened. ...I've caused you all a lot of trouble. Anima: Please forgive me for that.
Page 11 Nagumo: We're the ones who've been in your care Anima. Shimaki: Well done Anima Mikazuki: You did a great job Akane: Anima Akane: ...Thank you. Yayoi: Thank you very much Anima Hanako: Please don't lower your head Anima. You did good. Subaru: For everything until now. Thank you. Yuki: Thank you Anima Sami: Thanks Yuuhi: Thanks
Page 13 Yuuhi: Princess!! Sami: I'm no... looks like I'm not the princess anymore. Sami: ...I've lost my psychic power... Subaru: Th-then your illness is...!! Sami: It's alright Sami: Yeah. I was just surprised by losing so much power. Sami: It doesn't look like it'll be a problem right now.
Page 14 Yuki: But... Sami: I'm telling the truth Sami: Somehow it seems like I've miraculously gotten healthy Sami: But... Losing my power means Sami: It's time Dance: It is Anima: Yeah Anima(BOLD): The time for farewells is upon us
Page 15 Hanako(BOLD): Lance!? Kil(BOLD): Lance! Yuuhi(BOLD): Ludo... Subaru(BOLD): Zan! Lee(BOLD): Zan!! Mikazuki: That dog is Aniki's... Anima: Shimaki Hyou and Akane Taoyou gained psychic powers through their wishes as well as Hoshikawa Subaru, Tsukishiro Yukimachi and Samidare whose elementary attainments were strong from the start Anima: I'm sorry but I'll be taking every bit of your psychic powers with me from here. Subaru: Ele-elementary attainments...? So we had them... Yuki: Even if you say it, at his point... Shimaki: You... What will become of you after this? Anima
Page 16 Anima: I will seek out the cycle of rebirth with servants of the ring. Yayoi: Rebirth... Anima: I too have lived for far too long. Anima: This body is also being maintained by my psychic power. Half of it is my spirit body. ....It has gotten weary over time. Yayoi: Thank you for everything up till now Shea. Yayoi: It was fun living with you. Shea: Will you be able to take pictures on your own Yaako? Are you going to be to be alright? Yayoi: I'll be alright.
Page 17 Shea: Goodbye Yaako... Shimaki: Bye then Coo Shimaki: Hyou-kun... Take care of yourself okay. Shimaki: I always do. Hanako: Sorry Coo, but could you give Kil a ride. Coo: It is a simple matter. Kil: Farewell then. In addition to being valiant, you made a magnificent warrior. Sorano Hanako.
Page 18 Hanako: Bye Bye Hanako: Don't pick fights with Lance okay. Kil: I shall pay gratitude to your advice. Hanako: Fufu. Kil being grateful. Hanako: How rare. Loki: For many things... Do forgive me... Akane(BOLD): It wasn't like that!! Akane(BOLD): That kind of thing... Loki: ...keep in good health. Akane: Loki... For a lot of things, thank you. ...bye. Loki: Crying does not suit a fine man does it? Taiyou Akane(BOLD): I'm not crying!! Akane(BOLD): I'm not crying at al...
Page 19 Subaru: It'll be lonely without you Lee... Lee(BOLD): Do not cry my Subaru!! After all I... DARN IT ALL! Yuki: Thanks for always coming along with me Ron. Ron: You too were reliable as well... Yuki: That's good to know Ron: My lovely Yukimachi... Dance: Want a ride? Subaru: Dance Lee(BOLD): Grow up to be fine women okay!! No, you're already fine women!! Goodbye!! Ron: Fine women... The two of you will definitely be okay... Goodbye then Nagumo: Is that really alright? Them riding on your back? Dance: They're exceptions Nagumo: Huh...
Page 20 Nagumo: Farewell Dance: Farewell
Page 21 Yuuhi: Noi... Mikazuki: Mu
Page 22 Yuuhi: Anima Mikazuki: Sorry but... Anima: I am amazed. Aren't the two of you exhausted? Anima: After a fight like that. Nagumo: What's the matter? Subaru: Don't tell me Yuki: Ehh Yuuhi: Tired? Mikazuki: Hah! Mikazuki(BOLD): Not one bit!! Anima: ...understood. I'll postpone recovering your psychic powers for one round. Anima: ...Be sure to throw a flashy farewell party. Noi. Mu. Later then.
Page 23-24 Yuuhi(BOLD&JAGGED FONT): Appreciate Mikazuki(BOLD&JAGGED FONT): It!! Yuuhi: Have I really become strong? Yuuhi(BOLD): Let's find out Mikazuki!! Mikazuki: Aniki's strength. Our strength. Mikazuki: Show it to me Yuu-kun!! (Leaving the yell untranslated here)
Page 25 Nagumo: Wha... After this they go and... Hanako: Eh? Why? What are those two doing... Shimaki: Mmm... No one but those two could understand. I guess there must something between them... Yuuhi mutter: DAAAAAAH Mikazuki mutter: HYA HYA HYA HYA Sami: Even though I forbade them from fighting. Anima: It's been some time. Why not put on a smile. Sami: Well I'm okay with it though... Sami: ...For everything until now Sami: I'll always thank you for it Anima.
Page 26 Anima: ...The future... The future isn't set in stone(BOLD:"The future isn't set in stone") Anima(BOLD): You're the one who gets to decide it Sami: I wonder... If I can Anima(BOLD): ...You will.. Sami: A... Sami: Goodbye...
Page 27 Anima: Goodbye
Page 28 Sami: Uu... Akane(BOLD): Aaaaau Akane(BOLD): Loki Akane(BOLD): Aaa Loki... Waaaaaah All SFX in the next two panels: A
Page 29 Text: The final conclusive battle between men!!https://mangahelpers.com/t/transfade/releases/23806[English] [Translation] Hoshi no Samidare 62 by Transfade2010-07-30T08:40:15+00:00Transfadeadmin@mangahelpers.comThis is reserved for Otakami Scans.
If it is to be used in a scanlation, credit the translator as Transfade. Bubbles that have no need to be translated are not included. Bubble sequence is in order from rightmost to leftmost in most cases otherwise just figure out the flow of the speech bubbles. Generally I may interchange SFX sounds with their onomatopoeia to go with the flow. I may also leave certain phrases in Japanese because I can’t think of a suitable English equivalent. This translation has yet to be proofread.
Name Mutter: - Means a person says something outside a bubble SFX: - Sound Effect Name: Apple Banana(STYLE) Cucumber – Means a particular word has to be done in a specific style Name(STYLE): - Means the entire sentence is done in the mentioned style. (Random) – Means a comment only meant for working purposes. (TN:) – Means this comment is meant to be included in the typesetted version.
Page 1 Yuuhi: ...what the... Noi: What's the matter Yuuhi? Yuuhi: The Houtengeki I grabbed onto just now is gone... But, somehow, it feels like I'm overflowing with power... Noi: ...Ngh? Yuuhi: What is it Noi? Noi: Yuuhi... Did you get smaller? Yuuhi: What are you talking... Noi: ...no ...I got... bigger...? Yuuhi: about... ...Noi? Yuuhi: Eh Noi? Both: The Invisible!? Yayoi: Eh... Wh-why did...!? Shea: I don't know what's going on there but it's awesome. Mikazuki: Yuu-kun...
Page 2 Sami: I'm coming now Sami: Knight of the Invisible Anima: Go Anima: And find out from him
Page 4-5 Title: Hoshi no Samidare 3
Page 6 Sami: Ohh Yuuhi: I threw her!!
Page 7 Anima: ...I have something to tell you all. Anima: Something about her. Nagumo: ...Anima? Anima: Asahina Samidare. Her body is afflicted with an illness. One with a cure that has yet to be discovered in this era. Pain or joy, her spirit had never felt either one even once because of it. Anima: What she herself valued was that she would live in the moment. She was a farsighted child.
Page 8 Yayoi: Eh... Yuki: Illness...!? Hanako: Sami-chan was...!? Hanako: This is the first I've heard of anything like that... Anima: After having met Amamiya Yuuhi, I showed her the Earth from space. Anima: Because of that, Samidare became aware of her own desires for the very first time. Anima: To reunite with Amamiya Yuuhi Anima: And to own the Earth Nagumo: Own the Earth...!? What's with that imagination... Anima: To destroy the world with her own hands. ANima: That was the method she came up with to achieve that.
Page 9 Anima: It was her illness that gave rise to her desire to own the Earth. ANima: It was her illness that made her decide that she'd end everything with the Earth's destruction. Anima: And it was because of her illness Anima: That she was could accept that. Anima: However, after a while, she was reunited with Amamiya Yuuhi Anima: met all of you Anima: And that girl Anima: Came to know happiness.
Page 10 ANima: She loved the world. She believed that she lived only to destroy it. And in turn Anima: The world loved her as well. Anima: That's how she came to realize it. Anima: She came to regret the passing days. They only served to remind her of her illness time and time again. Anima: Whether or not the Earth gets destroyed
Page 11 Anima: These days will come to an end Anima: She'd have nowhere to go Anima: And no way to turn back Anima: That girl can no longer stop herself Anima: That's why it has to be Amamiya Yuuhi Anima: He is vital to her.
Page 12 Mikazuki: Why are you going on about this so calmly Anima... Mikazuki: Even if Yuu-kun stops her... What are we supposed to do after that... Mikazuki: Just what the heck are we supposed to do after Yuu-kun stops her... I... There's... I can't do shit about it...!!(BOLD:"I... There's... I can't do shit about it...!!") Yayoi: I... I told her that even if people lose their loved ones, they can still to find happiness... Yayoi: She did't have to want for the destruction of the Earth to find hers... Even though I told her humans are strong... Those throwaway words may have reached her...!! Yayoi: I want to do something... Isn't there anything I can do? Anima...!! Hanako: Me too... I don't want Sami-chan to be all alone... Anima... Subaru: Anima... Yuki: Anima... Nagumo: ...Anima Shimaki: Anima
Page 13 Anima: What you want to do ANima: What you can do Anima: Those are things for you to decide yourself Anima: ...Beast Knights... Anima: For having met that girl Anima: Thank you
Page 14 Sami: When it comes to direct confrontation, you'd just use Shinonome-san's techniques to throw me off Sami: But by destroying your foothold, I'm making you eat up the stamina you need to recover your stance. That hasn't changed even after becoming a mythical beast knight. Sami: Sorry Yuu-kun. I've become far too strong.
Page 15 Noi: It's like trying to extinguish an inferno with a cup of water... Noi: Her power is on a whole other level... Yuuhi: Babylon!! Sami: Sorry Sami: But that won't work either Yuuhi: Haa Yuuhi: Haa Yuuhi: Haa
Page 16 Sami: Thanks. For trying to stop me. Sami: That's right... It was impossible even for Yuu-kun... Sami: Well then, it's time for me to go. Noi: Wh- Where to!? Sami: To the Ultra Samidare Punch Sami: To end everything Noi: Princess!? Noi: Hey Yuuhi... Sami: Bye Bye Yuuhi(JAGGED FONT): Nggh...
Page 18 Sami: Yuu-kun. That's enough. Sami: Cut it out... Yuuhi(JAGGED FONT): You said so yourself didn't you!! Yuuhi(JAGGED FONT): I WILL FLY HIGHER THAN YOU!!
Page 20 Nagumo: We don't know what we should do to help her... Nagumo: That's why Amamiya!! Shimaki: We're entrusting her to you! Shimaki: And in turn, you let us share the load!!
Page 21 Yayoi: For not understanding the pain you went through up till now, we're so sorry. Hanako: That's why you have to tell us Hanako: more about yourself!! Yuki: Even if it's just a minute or a second longer Subaru: We want you to be there with us!! Akane: Uhh...? Akane: Silent flow of... Akane: Time and Space... Mikazuki(JAGGED FONT): GODDAMMIT Mikazuki(JAGGED FONT): GOOOOOOOO!!
Page 22-23 Yuuhi(JAGGED FONT): UOOOOOOOOOH!!
Page 24 Sami(JAGGED FONT): Time won't stop My intentions won't change Sami(JAGGED FONT): That's why it all ends Yuuhi(JAGGED FONT): I love you I want to be there for you Yuuhi(JAGGED FONT): My intentions have never changed Ever since that moment Sami(JAGGED FONT): Today!! Yuuhi(JAGGED FONT): I Already Decided
Page 26 Yuuhi: I'm coming with you
Page 29 Yuuhi: I will go in the Earth's stead. Yuuhi: I will give my last moments to you. Yuuhi: Like I said Yuuhi: Together we live Yuuhi: And together we die Sami: It's alright. That much is plenty.
Page 30 Sami: Yuu-kun Sami: I love you Sami: More so than this planet Sami: I love you...
CREDITS PAGE TN: R.I.P. Onemanga.https://mangahelpers.com/t/clead/releases/23776[Español] [Translation] Hoshi no Samidare 31 by Clead2010-07-28T22:49:24+00:00Cleadadmin@mangahelpers.comHoshi no Samidare Cap 31: La familia Asahina 1
pag y panel z XXXx: asdasdads Texto dicho por XXXx en la página y en el panel z
pag y panel z XXXx: asdasdasd panel h XXXx: asdsdsddsssd
Texto dicho por XXXx en dos paneles distintos Además, se separará cuando hablen dos personas distintas con un salto de línea extra
XXXx: [esX]asdadad[/] Texto entre las marcas tiene un estilo especial La X al final indica el tipo de estilo a utilizar
Explicación de estilos
[es1] = Remarcado indicando gran esfuerzo o sorpresa [es2] = Remarcado indicando voz a través de móvil [es3] = Enfasis [es4] = remarcado indicando una voz tenebrosa
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Separador de páginas
*blabla* blabla es texto fuera de burbuja
[blabla] blabla es texto en cuadros
[NdT:asdasd] asdasd es un texto incluido por el traductor que sería interesante que fuera incluido en el capítulo
[Nota:asdasdsd] comentario para los que lean el script o lo usen para una traducción
panel 3 Mikazuki: ¡Jyajyajya! Mikazuki: ¡Qué divertido es esto!
panel 4 Shimaki: Los puños de Montauk no son demasiado potentes Shimaki: Su arma principal es la cola, ¿me explico? Shimaki: Y tiene la orden de no usarla contra los caballeros Shimaki: De esta forma todos puedan entrenar con él sin peligro
panel 5 Noi: ¿Dices que no son potentes...? Pues le ha mandado bastante lejos de un puñetazo...
Yuuhi: ¿El golem se llama Montauk?
panel 6 Shimaki: En efecto. Lo he basado en "Monday" Shimaki: El nombre del golem de un ojo era Zondark, que estaba basado en "Sunday"
pag 8 panel 1 Yuuhi: ¿Y qué harás cuando llegues al octavo?
Shimaki: Pues quizás los nombre usando las estaciones
panel 2-3 Mikazuki: ¡¡UOORYAAAAAAAAA!!
*GOLPE*
panel 4 *Caída*
*Arrastrar*
panel 5 Yuuhi: ......
panel 6 Shimaki: De todas formas, siendo Montauk basado en la agilidad, que haya conseguido desestabilizarlo y hacer que caiga... Shimaki: Es realmente sorprendente, me refiero a Shinonome-kun.
pag 9 panel 1 Yuuhi: Hehh panel 2 Yuuhi: ...Sí que es bueno...
panel 3 Mikazuki: Hii Mikazuki: Fuu Mikazuki: N-No puedo máas
*Ahh*
panel 4 Yuuhi: ¡Mikazuki! Déjame probar a mí
Mikazuki: ¿Oh? De acuerdoo Mikazuki: ¿Tú también viniste a jugar con el golem?
panel 5 Noi: Jugar... ¿Exáctamente qué piensa que es el entrenamiento en combate?
*Este Mikazuki...*
Coo: Al menos aquí no muere nadie
panel 6 Shimaki: Claro, y por eso llamarlo juego me parece bastante acertado, ¿no creéis? Shimaki: Además, si se divierte mientras entrena me parecerá doblemente positivo
panel 2 *Más que poderes síquicos como pensé en principio, es algo mucho más absurdo y flexible*
panel 3 *Dominio de Control... Es otro tipo de poder síquico*
*Quizás pueda profundizar en él. El poder de la princesa se acerca cada vez más al origen de éste, la princesa Anima, e incluso al de Animus. ¿Puedo competir con ellos con este poder?"
panel 4 *Si analizo la habilidad de Shimaki para crear...*
pag 20 panel 1 Madre: No tienes que ser tan formal. Estás en tu casa
Yuuhi: V-Vale
Noi: ¡¡Qué joven es!!
panel 3 Asahina: Dormirás aquí, en el estudio de mi padre
panel 4 Yuuhi: OHHH. Es... Es el estudio de Semishigure-sensei...
*Aah*
*Cierto*
Asahina: Eras fan de papá panel 5 Asahina: Bueno, ya que no pasa mucho por casa para conseguir escribir lo que quiere, esta habitación no tiene mucho sentido Asahina: Así que no dudes en ponerte cómodo
pag 21 panel 1 Noi: Si no recuerdo mal, la madre de la princesa es una investigadora médica... Noi: Para conseguir encontrar la cura de la enfermedad de la princesa, viajó a Francia para realizar estudios sobre su enfermedad... panel 2 Noi: Aunque... Que la princesa huya de casa cuando su madre regresa... Noi: Da la impresión de que no tienen una relación muy buena
panel 3 Yuuhi: ...Por alguna razón no creo que debamos asumir nada al respecto
panel 4-5
*Hikari wo**motomete**kage ha**tawainai*
[NdT: 1er Ending de Tengen Toppa Gurren Lagann]
[Nota: Estoy cambiando todas las melodías de la serie para que sean de tengen toppa, si no os gusta, podéis quitarlo]
panel 6 Yuuhi Hola...
Tía: [es2]¡Hola, soy yo, tu tía! ¿Cómo te va todo?[/] Tía: [es2]¿Cómo llevas las vacaciones de verano? ¿Estás ocupado por el trabajo?[/]
pag 22 panel 1-2-3 Tía: ¿Vas a venir a casa? Puedo enviarte un billate Tía: Casi se me olvida. El abuelo ha estado como una rosa desde que salió del hospital Tía: Dice que Tía: [es2]Quiere ir a verte, Yuu-kun...[/]
Yuuhi: Huh...
panel 4 Tía: [es2]Ah, cierto. ¿Por qué no charlas un poco con él?[/] Tía: [es2]Iré a llamarle[/]
Yuuhi: ¡! Yuuhi: Ah. Esto... panel 5 Yuuhi: Ahora mismo no puedo. Estoy liado con unas cosas Yuuhi: Adios
Tía: [es2]¿Eh? ya veo... Bueno, pues entonces, hablamos luego[/]
panel 3-4 Shimaki: Ahh, se me olvidaba Shimaki: Shinonome-kun, Amamiya-kun
*Cerrar libro*
Mikazuki: ¿Hm? *Haa~* *Haa~*
panel 5 Shimaki: Quiero hablar con vosotros Shimaki: Sobre los golems de Animus panel 6 Shimaki: Animus llamaba al golem de 7 ojos Hekatombaion Shimaki: Hekatombaion parece ser el periodo de tiempo que va desde la segunda mitad de Julio hasta el final de la primera mitad de Agosto Shimaki: Posiblemente sea el significado del nombre del 7 ojos [NdT: Hekatombaion es en realidad el primer mes del calendario del Ático, territorio de la antigua Atenas] panel 7 Shimaki: Además, Shimaki: Cuando apareció, dijo algo como que habíamos pasado el "punto intermedio"
pag 25 panel 1 Shimaki: Que el séptimo venga tras el punto intermedio... junto con el nombre del golem Shimaki: Nos permite asumir que el número de golems equivale al número de meses panel 2 Shimaki: [es3]12 en total[/] panel 3 Shimaki: No parece una idea descabellada Shimaki: Ya que por si fuera poco existirían tantos golems como caballeros Shimaki: ASí que es muy probable que esta asunción sea correcta
pag 26 panel 1 Shimaki: Por eso ahora quedarían 5 Shimaki: Estaríamos avanzando ya por la mitad final de la guerra
panel 2 Yuuhi: Cuando derrotemos al siguiente golem, el octavo, tan solo quedará 1 tercio...
panel 3 Noi: De todas formas, el enemigo se hace más fuerte con cada golem Noi: Tan solo por haber descubierto el número total no es razón para bajar la guardia
panel 4 Yuuhi: Tienes razón... panel 5 Yuuhi: El siguiente que venga será incluso más fuerte Yuuhi: Probablemente será... más grande, supongo
panel 3 Samidare: ¿Sabes? Supuestamente, mi madre es una médico fantástica panel 4 Samidare: Se tuvo que ir muy lejos Samidare: Yo no estaba en una posición para quejarme panel 5 Samidare: Pero me esforcé para soportar el dolor y esperarla...
pag 29 panel 1 Yuuhi: ...Lo comprendes, ¿no es así?
panel 2 Samidare: Ella necesitaba estar allí por mi propio bien Samidare: Lo comprendo perfectamente Samidare: Tanto yo como mi madre lo comprendemos panel 3 Samidare: ....Realmente lo comprendemos
panel 4 *Lo único que veo es la cara propia de una chica de tu edad*
*Si lo que querías era un traje de baño, ¿no sería mejor si dibujaras a otras personas?https://mangahelpers.com/t/clead/releases/23775[Español] [Translation] Hoshi no Samidare 30 by Clead2010-07-28T22:48:16+00:00Cleadadmin@mangahelpers.comHoshi no Samidare Cap 30: Hekatombaion y los caballeros bestia
Capítulo 30: Hekatombaion y los caballeros bestia Capítulo 31: La familia Asahina 1 Capítulo 32: La familia Asahina 2 Capítulo 33: La familia Asahina 3 Capítulo 34: El espíritu de Ánima y los caballeros bestia Capítulo 35: Metageitnion y los caballeros bestia
pag 4 panel 1-2 Shimaki: Se metió muy fácilmente, ¿no crees?
Nagumo: ...Un poco Nagumo: De todas formas, esta era la verdadera intención de este viaje en grupo Nagumo: Tiene muchos aspectos positivos Nagumo: Aunque apareciera el golem de 7 ojos no tendríamos problemas en reaccionar
panel 3 Nagumo: Además, si nos tomamos un descanso deberíamos ser capaces de actuar mejor Nagumo: Después de todo, el motivo de este evento es mejorar nuestro trabajo en equipo
panel 4 Coo: Tenía la impresión de que Nagumo-san era una persona más firme
Dance: Es de esa clase de gente... Dance: Incluso trajo esa sombrilla
panel 5 *En este mundo...* *Existen dos tipos de personas:*
pag 8 panel 1 Noi: ¿Has oído? Noi: Es sobre los gastos del viaje. Parece ser que Nagumo-dono está pagando casi todo
Yuuhi: ¡EHH!
panel 2 Yuuhi: El dinero es lo de menos aunque es extraño cuando te paras a pensar Yuuhi: Ya que está sin trabajo...
panel 3 Noi: Coo mencionó la teoría de que sus padres son increíblemente ricos Noi: Existen adultos normales en el mundo que dependen un poco de sus padres cuando viajan
panel 4 Noi: ¡¡Y POR ESO CREO QUE ESTA TEORÍA ES LA MÁS ACERTADA!!
Yuuhi: Hmm, que cosa tan extraña Yuuhi: Estamos siempre juntos y aún así conseguiste tener una conversación sobre la que no sabía nada
panel 5 Noi: Ahora que lo dices, tienes razón Estábamos cada uno en una punta del cuarto
Yuuhi: Yo estaba jugando al otelo al lado de la ventana
panel 2 Samidare: Bueno, simplemente se me ocurrió que podía hacerlo Samidare: ¿Eh? ¿ha dejado de llover?
Yuuhi: ¿Se te ocurrió... dices...?
panel 3 Samidare: Últimamente he estado descubriendo todo tipo de cosas Samidare: Estoy desarrollando más y más poder
panel 4 Samidare: Es algo mucho más absurdo y flexible que la idea de poderes síquicos que tenía en un principio
panel 5 *Absurdo y flexible... es cierto. El poder de Animus le permite crear golems, e incluso llegó a salir de la boca de uno* *Lanzar a la gente por los aires en un pestañeo... Es sencillamente absurdo*
pag 19 panel 1 Mikazuki: Estas chicas de aquí tienen un buen poder defensivo Mikazuki: Comparándolas con nosotros, ¿no crees que tienen muchas menos posibilidades de morir?
panel 2 Nagumo: ...De acuerdo
panel 3 Nagumo: Todo irá bien mientras proteja a todos
panel 5 Hanako: Eso es...
Tarou: Ughh...
panel 7 Yayoi: Tengo que concentrarme en esto o si no...
panel 3 Yuuhi: Esta vez estamos todos ¿eh? Yuuhi: E incluso la princesa es ahora más fuerte... No hay problema panel 4 Yuuhi: Siento pena por el pobre...
pag 21 panel 1 Samidare: Bien Samidare: ¡Vamos! panel 2 Samidare: ¡¡ESTA VEZ LO DESTROZARÉ...!!
panel 6 Yayoi: ¡¿PERO QUÉ?!
panel 7 Animus: Hola chicos... Vosotros dos tienen experiencia más que de sobra en combate, así que os haré sacar la carta de "Pasa el turno" Animus: ¿Qué tal si hacemos un viaje a la superficie marina?
Nagumo: ...ARHH Nagumo: ¡¡DISPERSAOS!! panel 6 Nagumo: ¡¡LOS QUE QUEDAMOS, A LUCHAR!! Nagumo: ¡¡UTILIZAD EL BOSQUE!! Nagumo: ¡¡CUANDO ENCONTRÉIS UNA OPORTUNIDAD, USADLA CON DETERMINACIÓN!!
pag 26 panel 3 Tarou: ¡¡Es imposible ir contra esa cosa!!
panel 4 Yayoi: No es rápido pero tampoco lento... Yayoi: Y siempre se está moviendo...
panel 5 Hanako: Será difícil acertarle con nuestros dominios
panel 6 Nagumo: Yo no tengo problema en acertar con mi Takamagahara donde sea necesario Nagumo: Ya que por eso le di esa forma Nagumo: Pero de todas formas necesitaría detenerle antes
pag 31 panel 1-2 Animus: Ahora que lo pienso... Animus: Esta parece la primera vez que nos encontramos como es debido en el conflicto actual Animus: Cuanto tiempo, Anima... Animus: Hermanita
panel 3 Yuuhi: ¡¿....?! Yuuhi: ¡¿Hermanita?!
panel 5 Animus: Correcto. Anima y yo somos gemelos Animus: ¿No te lo dijo?
pag 32 panel 1 Animus: El día que surgieron mis poderes síquicos, ya era capaz de destruir el mundo. Solo Anima, con poderes cercanos a los míos, se interponía en mi camino Animus: Al final, como parecía divertido, acabamos incluyendo a los caballeros bestia y a los golems como partes del juego [NOTA: casi totalmente inventado con respecto a la versión inglesa, es 100% coherente] panel 2 Animus: Menuda situación, ¿no crees? Animus: De algún modo convertimos a las personas en piezas de ajedrez
panel 3 *.......*
panel 4 *¡¡Un juego... eso es!!*
panel 5 *Ese es el motivo por el que el martillo permanece inmóvil*
pag 33 panel 1 *Las normas existen gracias a la posición de Anima*
*Están hechas de modo que él no pueda usar el martillo cuando le plazca*
panel 2 *La misión de los caballeros bestia de proteger a la princesa son además para proteger al director de juego*
*¡¡Las reglas están ahí por el bien de la humanidad...!!
panel 3 Animus: Anima Animus: ¿Qué pretendes esta vez? panel 5-6 Animus: Hekatombaion me lo contó Animus: Lanzarte tú misma contra los golems Animus: No te pega lo más mínimo
pag 34 panel 1 Samidare: ¿Qué no le pega el qué a quién? Samidare: Llevaba rato preguntándome con quién estabas hablando hasta ahora
panel 2 Animus: ........ Animus: ...¿Anima...?
panel 3 Samidare: Yo soy el Lucifer Samidare. Yo seré quien destruya tanto el martillo como el planeta Samidare: Aunque tengo que agradecerte que pusieras este conflicto a mi cargo. Me diste la oportunidad de obtener poder panel 4 Samidare: Y POR ESO ES UNA PENA PERO... Samidare: ¡¡CAUSASTE TU PROPIA PERDICIÓN!!
panel 2 Samidare: ¡¡ANTES QUE NADA, VOY A GRABARTE A GOLPES QUE NO SE TRATA A LAS PERSONAS COMO PEONES EN ESA CABEZA TUYA!! Samidare: ¡¡YUU-KUN, ALGO DONDE PISAR!!
panel 3 Yuuhi: ¡A tus órdenes!
panel 7 Animus: Ei ei... No deberías apuntarle con eso a nadie... Animus: ¿No crees que es de sentido común?
pag 49 panel 1 Yuuhi: ¿Mikazuki? Sí, está aquí Yuuhi: Actualmente está en estado de shock a mi lado Yuuhi: ...¿Un mensaje? ya veo
Mikazuki: Se... Mikazuki: Acabó...
panel 2 Yuuhi: Mikazuki. Nagumo-san me dijo por dejarles atrás cuando estaban luchando con un enemigo te quedas sin cenar
Samidare: Parece sacado de un viejo manga...
panel 4 Nagumo: ¡Por cierto, el menú de hoy será langosta servida con pescado fresco! Nagumo: ¡Y la ración de Mikazuki se la repartiremos a los adultos para que la disfruten con el sake!
[NdT: Un capítulo entretenido, buenas escenas de acción y el puñetazo explosivo... Lástima que algunas partes me las inventara demasiado para darle sentido. Espero que lo disfrutes.] https://mangahelpers.com/t/transfade/releases/23613[English] [Translation] Hoshi no Samidare 61 by Transfade2010-07-23T08:18:38+00:00Transfadeadmin@mangahelpers.comReserved for Otakami Scans
If it is to be used in a scanlation, credit the translator as Transfade. Bubbles that have no need to be translated are not included. Bubble sequence is in order from rightmost to leftmost in most cases otherwise just figure out the flow of the speech bubbles. Generally I may interchange SFX sounds with their onomatopoeia to go with the flow. I may also leave certain phrases in Japanese because I can’t think of a suitable English equivalent. This translation has yet to be proofread.
Name Mutter: - Means a person says something outside a bubble SFX: - Sound Effect Name: Apple Banana(STYLE) Cucumber – Means a particular word has to be done in a specific style Name(STYLE): - Means the entire sentence is done in the mentioned style. (Random) – Means a comment only meant for working purposes. (TN:) – Means this comment is meant to be included in the typesetted version.
Page 1 Sami: I'll never let it destroy the Earth!! Sami: Why!? Sami: Because the earth will be destroyed Sami: By my own fists!!
Page 2-3 Sami: Pledge your loyalty to me Box: April Box: The two of them met Box: And now Box: A year later
Page 4 Nagumo: You're going to stop Asahina on your own? Nagumo: Amamiya...!! Yuuhi: Yes Yuuhi: Nobody else lay a hand on her, please. Yuuhi: Princess Sami: Mm Box: I knew it all along, Yuu-kun. Box: That it'd turn out like this Box: Because
Page 5 Box: You've always been Title: Chapter 61 Hoshi no Samidare 2 Text: That hand has always... Box: My Hero
Page 6 Coo: Hyou-kun! Shimaki: Ugh...
Page 7 Sami: Well then Sami: Will you stop me?
Page 8 Yuuhi: I will Sami: See Sami: Yuu-kun's so cool Sami: Let's do this Sami: Hunh!
Page 9 Yuuhi: Ngh Nagumo: Asahina...!
Page 10 Yuuhi: Haah Yuuhi: Haah Yuuhi: Haah
Page 11 Sami: I wonder Sami: if he remembers Yuuhi: Haah Yuuhi: Haah Sami: my birthday last year. Box: Dad came Box: Shinonome-san was there... Box: Oneechan and Yuu-kun too... Box: It was a lot of fun Noi: ...If you wish it, you can be 17 and then 18. Noi: You can be an adult in time.
Page 12 Box: Thank you Noi. Box: That time, that was the first I time mentioned it. Box: My illness. Box: It had been a long time since Anima was around. Box: I'm sorry. Even though I was enjoying myself so much that day. Box: Thank you, Yuu-kun Sami: Die with me Yuuhi: With pleasure Box: For saying that at the time
Page 13 Sami: Whether I was sad or happy Sami: I didn't know Yuuhi: I shall fight 10 to 1 Yuuhi: I will spare none and defeat all Box: His words. His face. Box: His eyes. Sami: They Sami: Always had my heart racing Yuki: Why is... Samidare-san Subaru: Fighting with a face like that...
Page 14 Box: When he realized that he inherited Shinonome-san's skills Box: Maybe it was when he cried Box: That might have been Box: When I thought this would happen Sami: No matter what choice you, who has come to love this planet, makes. Sami: I'm glad that you love this world. Even if that means that you try to stop in the final battle. Sami: Will you stop me, Amamiya Yuuhi?
Page 15 Yuuhi: I belong to you Yuuhi: If this world belonged to me, I would gladly offer it to you. Sami: Liar Box: Right... Come to think of it. That was the time Box: All the knights gathered Box: When I met everyone Box: All of you, Thank you.
Page 16 Box: For being my friends. Box: I had a lot of fun. Box: Summer came Box: Mom came with it... Box: ...That time Sami: I Sami: Can never become an adult Box: ...Maybe it was then Box: That I knew, without a doubt Box: He'd stop me
Page 17 Yuuhi: Let's go back Sami: But Sami: I was relieved Box: My love towards the world. It grew and it multplied ever more and more. I didn't want the last battle to come. Box: That these days would go on forever. Box: ...I thought such things.
Page 18 Box: Soon enough Box: I had to face facts Box: And realize that was impossible Yayoi: ...I have a friend. Sami: Eh? Yayoi: Long ago, he got into a traffic accident and his little brother died. Yayoi: If only we had died together... If we just passed on together... He said stuff like that a lot at that time. Yayoi: But that friend you see. Yayoi: He's married now. Yayoi: And he's happy.
Page 19 Yayoi: To find happiness. People Yayoi: It'd be nice if they could find that. Anima: The two of you decide Anima: Which one of you will become the Invisible Anima: Don't cry Box: Even if he stops me Anima: Kusakabe Tarou has done well Box: Time passed us by Box: And slowly
Page 20 Box: but surely Yuuhi: In the sky. Yuuhi: Is there really only the hammer? Yuuhi: You should all be able to see it now. Box: Yuu-kun had become so cool.
Page 21 Noi: Are you alright Yuuhi...! Yuuhi: Yeah Yuuhi: I can still... Go on!! Sami: Look, it's that face again. Nagumo: Having Amamiya fight a one-sided defensive battle... Nagumo: Are his techniques and abilities not at a level that can counter Asahina's offensive power...? Sami: The last battle was definitely getting nearer and nearer Sami: It hit me then
Page 22-23 Subaru: About the name for the combined control Subaru: How does Negai Kanau Hikari sound? Yayoi: I think that's wonderful~~ Mikazuki: Sure does Nagumo: Yeah. I think it'd be best for the two of you to decide the name. Yuki: We're the ones who'll fulfill our own wishes. Yuki: This technique is for that very reason. Yuuhi: That's certainly a nice name. Sami: Ahh Sami: Everyone, they're heading going on ahead. To the future. Sami: And, I can't go with them Sami: They're going where I can't go Sami: Where everyone will be happy Sami: Let time stop Sami: Stop! Sami: Stop!! I begging you!! Sami: I've known it all this time Sami: I knew it was coming, so why is it, at this point I
Page 24 Sami: Huh?
Page 25 Noi: Yu... Yuuhi: Power... Yuuhi: Hng... Yuuhi: I need more power
Page 27 Yayoi(BOLD): Amamiya-kun!! Hanako: Amamiya-san! Shimaki: Amamiya-kun! Coo: Noi! Nagumo: Amamiya!! Dance: Noi!! Sami: ...Yuu-kun... Anima: Psychic abilities work freely and illogically Anima: If you wish for it, if you want it enough
Page 28-29 Noi(BOLD): Right! Yuuhi(BOLD): Yes! Mikazuki: The... Everyone: The Invisible!? Anima: Fate will answer
Page 30 Anima: As expected of Anima: The man I fell for Sami: Yuu-kun really is amazing... Sami: Even though he can no longer stop me Sami: He's still coming anyway Sami: That's my Hero!! Side text: The Lizard Knight has become the Invisible! Will they be able to stop the Lucifer Samidare!?
CREDITS TN: A special thanks to all those in Snoopycool and DCFG who worked on this series before we took up the reins. Left the parts they worked on out of respect.https://mangahelpers.com/t/transfade/releases/23479[English] [Translation] Hoshi no Samidare 60 by Transfade2010-07-15T07:05:30+00:00Transfadeadmin@mangahelpers.comThis is reserved for Otakami scans.
If it is to be used in a scanlation, credit the translator as Transfade. Bubbles that have no need to be translated are not included. Bubble sequence is in order from rightmost to leftmost in most cases otherwise just figure out the flow of the speech bubbles. Generally I may interchange SFX sounds with their onomatopoeia to go with the flow. I may also leave certain phrases in Japanese because I can’t think of a suitable English equivalent. This translation has yet to be proofread.
Name Mutter: - Means a person says something outside a bubble SFX: - Sound Effect Name: Apple Banana(STYLE) Cucumber – Means a particular word has to be done in a specific style Name(STYLE): - Means the entire sentence is done in the mentioned style. (Random) – Means a comment only meant for working purposes. (TN:) – Means this comment is meant to be included in the typesetted version.
Page 2 Animus: ...Hey there Anima. Anima: ...yeah. Animus: ...what is this... is this... a spear...? Anima: ...that's right. Animus: Why do you suppose there's blood coming out... Anima: Do you not remember? Anima: The time when you were made of flesh.
Page 3 Animus: ...yes. That's right... Animus: The period where I travelled through time and space before manifesting myself through mud. Animus: Always broke down for some reason. Anima: Go back. Animus: I want to become an all knowing person next. SFX: Cough Animus: But when and where... I wonder if that even exists... ANima: It does Animus: ...... ...Ahhh. There... I see it... Animus: The next place... Animus: ...it's quite far back in the past. ...so even that sort of thing can happen huh... Anima: Can you make up for the karma from your previous existence there? Animus: ...... It seems difficult... ...I'll need 500 years ...probably.
Page 4 Animus: I don't want to die. Anima: You going to. Animus: There are things I still want to... know... Anima: Seek out the cycle of rebirth. Anima: You may be able to reincarnate. Animus: That sort of thing is... Anima: Who knows. Anima: But, I do have some knowledge of it. Anima: You will not detect them, the scents you miss. ANima: You will not see them, the things you yearn for. Anima: And in spite of that, you will not know them. The things you love. Things you hate. Anima: Psychics live out long lifetimes, but the spirit knows that place that they would return to is always nearby. Anima: And I believe that it takes the shape of a wheel.
Page 5 Animus: I'm going now Animus: Anima... Animus: That ring... Animus: ...fufu... Just until when will you keep that Animus: child's to...
Page 6 Anima: Oniichan...
Page 7 Title: Chapter 60 Hoshi no Samidare 1 Text: Animus finally falls!! Anima: ...I'm sorry... Anima: ...If only I had stopped you sooner... ...this wouldn't have happened...
Page 8 Nagumo: ...Anima Anima: Forgive me Anima: When your comrade died I didn't cry for him Nagumo: No...
Page 9 Nagumo: ...Anima. What will become of this island? Now that Animus is dead won't it fall apart... Anima: This island will not fall apart. Anima: Right now Samidare is sustaining it. Nagumo: What? Anima: My and Animus' story end here. Anima: From here onwards, it is her story. Hanako: Eh? Mikazuki: Ah? Nagumo: What are you talking about? That's... Sami(BOLD): Righty-o! Beast Knights! Sami(BOLD): Your attention please!
Page 10-11 Sami(BOLD&AUTHORITIVE FONT): From here on out Sami(BOLD&AUTHORITIVE FONT): I am going to desroy the Earth
Page 15 Nagumo: Asahina!? What is the meaning of this!? Nagumo: ...Amamiya! Yayoi: ...The two of them are quite serious. Nagumo: Hakudou...!? Hanako: Since when...!? Sami: From the very beginning. Sami: I've always longed for the Earth. There's no other way for me to own this huge jewel. Sami: ...From the beginning. I've always been her knight. Sami: Here I go Sami: Ultra Samidare Punch Nagumo(BOLD): Asahina!!
Page 16 Nagumo(BOlD): Amamiya!!
Page 17 Shimaki: This is... Shimaki: Amamiya-ku... Yuuhi: Pardon me Shimaki: Ngguh
Page 18 Yuuhi: Please take a nap. Yuuhi: You're the scariest one here. If you were to bring out any further golems then you would rival even the princess. It couldn't be helped. All: Ahh Mikazuki mutter: Hyou-chan Yuuhi: Now then Yuuhi: Would those of you who wish to stop the princess please step forward. Yuuhi(BOLD): I'll take you on
Page 19 Lee: Noi! Say something!! Ron: Muu... Hanako: Subaru-chan. Yuki-chan. Hanako: Take care of Shinonome-san and Akane-kun. Yuki: What about you? Small text: Where are you going? Hanako: Stay put Hanako: The two of you can't fight Amamiya-san okay! Mikazuki: Damn it... Mikazuki: My legs won't stand up... Mikazuki: That looks like fun. Goddamit Subaru: Eh Mikazuki: Why? Mikazuki: Why is that the one over there Mikazuki: Not me...
Page 20 Noi: Yuuhi... Yuuhi: I'm glad that Mikazuki won't be joining in. I would have definitely enjoyed it too much if I fought with him. I would have used all of my strength on that alone. Noi: But still... You'll be taking on two mythical beast knights... Yuuhi: I'll work something out. Babylon is an anti-personnel combat ability after all. Yuuhi: This ability My endeavors My plans Yuuhi(BOLD): All for today!! Yuuhi(BOLD): For the sake of this day!!
Page 21 Dance: To think there would be a hidden boss fight as well. What should we do Nagumo? Nagumo: We'll stop them without killing them. Nagumo: We'll break their resolves. Nagumo(BOLD): We Nagumo(BOLD): Are the ones who protect this planet after all. Shea: It's finally here. This day. Is this alright? The two of them are ridiculously strong. Yaako Yayoi: That's true. But it's going be alright. I'll stop them. Yayoi(BOLD): I will capture you Yayoi(BOLD): Amamiya-kun
Page 25 Yuuhi: Your weakness Yuuhi: Is that you are too strong. Nagumo: Guh... Yayoi: Yo- You're heavy Yuuhi: Your anti-personnel battle plan involves adjusting your power down to a much softer degree and your attention gets divided because of it. Yuuhi: Taking the offensive power of your abilities as well as the way you think into account, you cannot win against me.
Page 26 Nagumo: ...Did you know about this Hakudou? About Asahina and Amamiya. Yayoi: ...yes. I overheard the two of them talking about it during the summer training camp... Nagumo: ...And you believed that? Nagumo: I don't buy it Nagumo: There's no way either of them would seriously want to do such a thing. Nagumo(BOLD): For that Amamiya Yuuhi...! And that Asahina Samidare...! Yuuhi: ...that's not like you Nagumo-san. Yuuhi: To voice out your doubts on the battlefield. Nagumo: These aren't doubts Nagumo: They are regrets Nagumo: After everything's done and over with, even if someone has to get their bones broken for it Nagumo: I want to go out and drink some good Sake
Page 27 Yuuhi: ...Drink Nagumo(BOLD): Amamiya Nagumo(BOLD): Once we get back, let's go and do just that Nagumo(BOLD): The two of you will not destroy the Earth Nagumo(BOLD): Get that through your heads before anyone gets hurt. Nagumo: In that case please show me that you can stop me. Nagumo: It's an adult's job to admonish the young ones.
Page 28 Nagumo: I want to stop the two of you Nagumo: I want to do my job you see Nagumo: I'm unemployed after all Yuuhi: ...Thank you very much. Yuuhi: Then please stop us Yuuhi: ...that is if you can!!(BOLD&LARGE:"if you can!!")
Page 29 Hanako: Found it!! Hanako: Water!!
Page 30 Yayoi(BOLD): I can't catch him...!! Why!? Yayoi(BOLD): When we were training you... Yuuhi: That was also for today's sake Yuuhi: Preparation Yuuhi: Water!? Hanako: He dodged!? Kuu... The control is... Nagumo: Sorano!!
Page 31 Nagumo: Raising his own speed while slowing down his opponent's. Amamiya's Babylon...!! Nagumo: What a troublesome fighting power!! Hanako: The water's heavy!! Hanako: My control is... Yayoi(BOLD): ...HAAAAAAH!! Yayoi: Catch him!! yayoi: Somehow!!
Page 32 Hanako: Now Hanako: Freeze and... Hanako: sto...
Page 33 Yuki: Sorano-san! Yayoi: Hanako-chan Hanako: Haa Haa Haa Hanako: So- sorry Hanako: ...kuh Nagumo: Her stamina ran out...! No... Sorano did well even though she's not a mythical beast knight... Nagumo: ...rather, Amamiya's physical strength is phenomenal. He's been leading us by the nose all this time... Mikazuki: Ngggggh SFX: Gnash Gnash Gnash Gnash Gnash Subaru mutter: Shock
Page 34 Mikazuki: Goddammit Goddammit Goddammit Mikazuki: Goddammit Goddammit Mikazuki(BOLD): I want to go... Mikazuki(BOLD): I want to be there...!! Mikazuki: Takkun! Takkun wake up! Mikazuki: I'm begging you... Akane(BLOCKY FONT): Ngoh... Akane(BLOCKY FONT): Mmm Aloha All: What is he dreaming about? Akane mutter: guuuh... Yayoi(BOLD): Kyaaa!! Wha...
Page 35 Shea: Hyaa Dance: Hou Sami: Yu... Yuu-kun... Sami mutter: Uwaah Sami: That's just mean... Anima mutter: Mmphufuu~ Anima: Give it up Nagumo. Nagumo(BOLD): Anima...!? Anima: No one can beat Amamiya. Yayoi(JAGGED FONT): Maximum Output
Page 36 Yayoi(BOLD&JAGGED FONT): Ryuuoukon!! (TN: Dragon King's Bash) Nagumo(BOLD): Hakudou!! Nagumo(BOLD): You're putting in way too much!! Noi: Hey Hey Hey Hey Yuuhi: Whoah...
Page 37 Nagumo: What absurd... Nagumo: Kuh... Defending myself sapped my stamina... Yayoi: Haa Haa Yayoi: Haa Haa Haa Yuuhi: Pheew... Yuuhi: ...I'm sorry Hakudou-san .... Yuuhi: But I...
Page 38-39 Yuuhi(BOLD): I am in love with that girl Yuuhi(BOLD): That's why Yuuhi(BOLD): I have to be the one to stop her Yuuhi(BOLD): No one else Yuuhi(BOLD): ...I...
Page 40 Sami: ...yeah Sami: It's just as Yuu-kun says Sami: I knew he would Text: Stopping her because he loves her! Yuuhi vs. Samidare finally commences!!
CREDITS PAGE TN: "Hoshi no Samidare" means "The Planet's Samidare".https://mangahelpers.com/t/transfade/releases/23356[English] [Translation] Hoshi no Samidare 58 by Transfade2010-07-07T13:22:06+00:00Transfadeadmin@mangahelpers.comReserved for Otakami Scans.
If it is to be used in a scanlation, credit the translator as Transfade. Bubbles that have no need to be translated are not included. Bubble sequence is in order from rightmost to leftmost in most cases otherwise just figure out the flow of the speech bubbles. Generally I may interchange SFX sounds with their onomatopoeia to go with the flow. I may also leave certain phrases in Japanese because I can’t think of a suitable English equivalent. This translation has yet to be proofread.
Name Mutter: - Means a person says something outside a bubble SFX: - Sound Effect Name: Apple Banana(STYLE) Cucumber – Means a particular word has to be done in a specific style Name(STYLE): - Means the entire sentence is done in the mentioned style. (Random) – Means a comment only meant for working purposes. (TN:) – Means this comment is meant to be included in the typesetted version.
Page 1 Animus: My Biscuit Hammer... Animus: was... Animus: ...destroyed.
Page 2-3 Title: The Last Battle 3 Nagumo(BOLD): Our comrades, your enemies Nagumo(BOLD): Have smashed apart your means to destroy the Earth Nagumo(BOLD): Now then what will you do? Animus
Page 4 Animus: Ahhhh Animus: ...Now you've gone and done it. Animus: I'm used to building up the Biscuit Hammer but since I have to pour in a great deal of power for that, it'll take me more than half a year to do that you know. Animus: I did manage to bring it up to its full size immediately the first time I made it though. ...It's so weird. Nagumo: ...I knew it. You have no intention of abandoning that notion to destroy the world. Animus: Mm? Of course not. I have absolutely no intention stopping at all. Nagumo: In that case, let's do it. Animus: So why don't we get to it then. Both(BOLD): The Last Battle
Page 5 Animus: Alright Hanako: The sky!? Shimaki: Again with that teleportation!! Nagumo: Everyone! Focus your domains on your feet!! Do it just like Amamiya said. Divide it up into multiple portions to control the fall!
Page 6 Animus: Well then, I guess it's time for me to make some adjustments to the ground. Animus: There Subaru(BOLD): EEEEEH Yayoi(BOLD): WHA- WHAT THE HECK!? Nagumo: Kuh... Concetrate!!
Page 7 Animus: Now then, come to me. Animus: Hm? Mikazuki(BOLD): GRAVITY ACCELERATED KICK!!
Page 8 Nagumo: Mikazuki!! What an ridiculous way to come down...! Nagumo mutter: Haa Nagumo mutter: Haa Nagumo mutter: Haa Nagumo: Even though Amamiya's method of coming down already takes an incredible amount of energy to pull off...!! MIkazuki: Haa!! Haa!! Haa!! Haa!! Haa Mikazuki: Hya Mikazuki: Hyahya Animus: Ufufu Nagumo: Akane. Stay back. You're vital here. Nagumo mutter: Haa Haa Nagumo: We'll cover you once we've recovered.
Page 9 ANimus: That was a pretty nice kick. Animus: I'll have to return the favor. Mikazuki(BOLD): GAAH!? Subaru: Shinonome-san!! Mikazuki: ...hhaah!!
Page 10 Mikazuki: Haah!! Haah!! Mikazuki: What was that!! Animus: He's alive!! Animus: Shockwave Spheres. Attacks that won't instanly kill you. Animus: We're finally at the Last Battle after all. I should have fun with it. ANimus(BOLD&JAGGED FONT): Until your spirits break Animus(BOLD&JAGGED FONT): Here I come
Page 11 Nagumo: Amamiya and the rest haven't come back yet... ...no. No matter what, we wouldn't be able to land a Negai Kanau Hikari with Animus as our opponent. Nagumo mutter: Haa Nagumo mutter: Haa Nagumo mutter: Haa Nagumo: We'll fight with what we have now. We'll defeat him!! Anima: ...It's a barrier. We can't teleport any closer to the island than this. Yuuhi: Can't we just rip it apart? Sami: Eehh? Animus: ...It's far too strong. Animus must have devoted almost all of his power here this. Anima: He's become aware of you since you destroyed the Biscuit Hammer.
Page 12 Anima: He is afraid of Samidare. That guy isn't even concentrating on the battle right now. Deliver strikes upon his barrier from time to time. Anima: With that, he'll be put on the defensive. Sami: Mm Sami: Like this? yayoi: It hit!?
Page 13 Anima: Fear will diminish his power. Anima(BOLD): Victory is upon us Nagumo: Got him!!
Page 14 Nagumo: Wha!? Hanako: Waah Yayoi: That was close... Shimaki: He can switch himself out with one of us...!! Shimaki: How troublesome Animus: Ufufu Animus: Let me get some shots in too.
Page 15 Animus: Oh... Yuki(BOLD): Then we'll do it point blank!! Subaru(BOLD): This is for Master!! Both(BOLD&JAGGED FONT): The Strongest Spear!!
Page 16 Nagumo: He was destroyed!? Animus: Hey Shimaki: Regeneration!? Shimaki: I was right! That body is... Animus: Ahh. That was pretty classy. Animus: I'll pay you back then.
Page 17 Mikazuki(BOLD&JAGGED FONT): GUUHH!! Both: Shinonome-san!? ANimus: Working hard aren't you. Animus: Take that that ANimus: And that
Page 18 Animus: Uwaahh Animus: There Nagumo: Guhh Yayoi: Ahhh
Page 19 Animus: Ahhh That's it.
Page 20 Hanako: Ahh Yayoi: Ugh Nagumo: Guuh... He said it's won't kill us instantly but that power still reverberates through the bone...!! Nagumo: Not good... Mikazuki's taking too many of these...!!
Page 21 Mikazuki: Hi... Hihi Hanako: Ugh... Hanako mutter: Haa Hanako mutter: Haa Hanako mutter: Haa Hanako: Shinonome-sa... Yayoi: Ah. I don't have anymore strength in my legs... Yayoi mutter: Haa Yayoi mutter: Haa Yayoi mutter: Haa Mikazuki: Hyahyahya Animus: You're pretty amazing aren't you Animus: I wonder just how much more of this can you take?
Page 22 Both(BOLD&JAGGED FONT): The Invincible Shield!! Subaru(BOLD): It went around the shield!? Shimaki: Kuh! Mikazuki(BOLD): Hyou-chan!?
Page 23 Mikazuki: The two of you keep on attacking!! Mikazuki: Hit him as many times as it takes for it to work!! Shimaki: That's right. We'll protect you from as many shots as he shoots!! Mikazuki(BOLD): GO!! Both: Right!! Both(BOLD&JAGGED FONT): The Strongest Spear!! Animus: Whoops
Page 24 Mikazuki: Kuh... Yuki: Shimaki-san!! Subaru: Shinonome-san!! Animus: Phew Animus: ...! I'm also having trouble maintaining the barrier... Animus: I have that monster of a princess up there and the dogged bunch down here. What a pain. It's like pouring water on a hot stone but Animus(BOLD): I'll be taking back that fragment of power over time and space that I loaned you.
Page 25 Yayoi: Eh!? Hanako: Power he lent...!? Yuki: Akane-kun...!? Yuuhi: Beware the owl. ...Those were the final words of the Dog Knight, Ludo. Akane: ...Lo ...Loki Animus: Hm? Akane: M-my wish Akane(BOLD): About returning the power Akane(BOLD): De- Akane(BOLD): Deny it
Page 26 Loki(BOLD): If you yearn for the future Then no matter who your enemy may be I shall grant you that!! My little friend!! AKane(BOLD&JAGGED FONT): HRAESVELGR!!
Page 27 Akane(BOLD): Space and Time Lucid Flow! Mikazuki: Takkun... Subaru: Akane-kun...!? Yayoi: The pain is... Nagumo: Akane...! SHimaki: I see... So that's the answer you came up with for your homework. SHimaki: Akane-kun
Page 28 Animus: Hmmm Animus: I thought you'd be scared till the end and stick with me since you were a kid. Animus: Did you get too attached to them? Are you no longer afraid of me? Akane: ...I am afraid. Akane: But... Things that I want... I have them. I realized that. Animus: And what would that be? Akane: I don't know ...but Akane(BOLD): BUT Akane(BOLD): THEY'RE OUT THERE!!
Page 29 Animus: Well Animus: Whether it's this place or this time Animus: I've gotten tired of playing around. I think it's about time for me to put an end to this. Animus: ...so
Page 30 ANimus(TWISTED FONT): IT'S TIME FOR A MASSACRE
CREDITS TN: Point blank with an attack that'd tear a tank to pieces. Middle school girls are scary.https://mangahelpers.com/t/transfade/releases/23354[English] [Translation] Hoshi no Samidare 59 by Transfade2010-07-07T13:19:44+00:00Transfadeadmin@mangahelpers.comThis is reserved for Otakami scans.
If it is to be used in a scanlation, credit the translator as Transfade. Bubbles that have no need to be translated are not included. Bubble sequence is in order from rightmost to leftmost in most cases otherwise just figure out the flow of the speech bubbles. Generally I may interchange SFX sounds with their onomatopoeia to go with the flow. I may also leave certain phrases in Japanese because I can’t think of a suitable English equivalent. This translation has yet to be proofread.
Name Mutter: - Means a person says something outside a bubble SFX: - Sound Effect Name: Apple Banana(STYLE) Cucumber – Means a particular word has to be done in a specific style Name(STYLE): - Means the entire sentence is done in the mentioned style. (Random) – Means a comment only meant for working purposes. (TN:) – Means this comment is meant to be included in the typesetted version.
Page 1 Yuuhi: What the...!? That presence just now... Anima: That was Animus. He's gotten serious. ...Samidare. Sami: Yeah, I know. But it's pretty damn tough, this barrier.
Page 2 Sami: Anyhow, I'll just punch a hole right to the end! Sami(BOLD&JAGGED FONT): ...DDARYAAA!!
Page 3 Text: Animus' threat Text: Draws nearer to the Knights...!! Nagumo: It's clear that his presence is different...!! Nagumo: Even though he's one being surrounded people who want to kill him, he's giving off this feeling of oppression...!!
Page 7 Nagumo: So avoiding it from behind is an out...!! Nagumo(BOLD): STAY ALERT!! Nagumo(BOLD): Animus is slipping in and out of the smoke!! Yayoi: Fuh...
Page 8 Yayoi: Haa Yayoi: Haa Yuki: The smoke Mikazuki: Oh! Shimaki: Did Hakudou-san blow the smoke away? Loki: Mu. Everyone's wounds... Akane: Right
Page 9 Akane: Time an... Hanako(BOLD): DAAAAH
Page 10 Hanako: Guahh... Akane(BOLD): Time and Space Akane(BOLD): Lucid Flow!! Yayoi: !! Our clothes too!? Yayoi: Amazing!! Shimaki: But still to affect space and time over such a wide scope... I doubt that he can restore his own physical strength infinitely either... Nagumo(BOLD): Sorano! Akane!! Mikazuki(BOLD): DAAAH
Page 11 Mikazuki: The shockwave from just now!? Mikazuki: Huge!? Mikazuki: Guhh Akane: Haa Haa Akane: Haa Akane: Haa... Akane: Ti...
Page 12 Akane(BOLD): Time and Space, Lucid Flow! Nagumo: Akane! Animus(TWISTED FONT): Ufufufu Akane: Time and Space... Akane: Lucid Flow... Animus(TWISTED FONT): Ufufu
Page 13 Akane: Why is my consciousness fading away even though my physical strength recovered...!? Hanako: Akane-kun!? Animus(TWISTED FONT): Time doesn't roll back for your consciousness. Animus(TWISTED FONT): Time-space related fatigue eats away at the depths of your unconsciousness. Fufufu Mikazuki(BOLD): UOOOOHH!
Page 14 Yayoi(BOLD): Shimaki-san!! Mikazuki: Hyou-chan!? (Leaving Animus' yell untranslated. Looks better that way) Akane: Time and Space Akane: Lucid Flow...
Page 15 Shimaki: Pheeew Animus(TWISTED FONT): ...Shimaki surpassed his limits and brought a 13th... Akane-kun also used his ability until he collapsed even thugh he's still just a child... Animus(TWISTED FONT): And even though you can no longer use your recovery card, you still stand before god(BOLD) your eyes still fighting spirit in them... You sure are something.
Page 16 Nagumo: Akane? A child? Nagumo: The size and age of his body have nothing to do with it. Nagumo: All who are here are warriors without exception. Nagumo(BOLD): The only child here is you(EMPHASIS) Nagumo(BOLD): Animus
Page 17 Noi: This is! Yuuhi: The barrier broke!? Anima(BOLD): An enormous amount of energy has been used!! Anima(BOLD): Only a small amount of Animus' psychic powers remains!!
Page 18 Animus: They're coming Animus: If I get ambushed Animus: Hurry Animus: This lot Animus: In one blow!!
Page 19 Hanako(BOLD&JAGGED FONT): KUSAKABE(SUBTITLE:Sword of The Brave) Yuki&Subaru(BOLD&JAGGED FONT): THE INVINCIBLE SHIELD!! Shimaki(BOLD&JAGGED FONT): ZUNKUFT!!(SUBTITLE:Future)
Page 21(MERGE WITH 22) Mikazuki: Guh... Yuki&Subaru(BOLD): Shinonome-san!! Yayoi: A-a gargantuan Shimaki-san... Shimaki: Animus... What's with that wound? Shimaki mutter: Haa Haa Shimaki: If it's now... They'll work won't they? Our attacks
Page 22(MERGE WITH 21) Animus: As if this could hit me
Page 23 Dance(BOLD): This is the first and final time Dance(BOLD): Nagumo Nagumo(BOLD): That's plenty Nagumo(BOLD): I appreciate it Dance
Page 24 Nagumo: Animus Nagumo: You are capable of destroying the Earth Animus: I can I have Animus: Countless times before and even more hereafter Nagumo(BOLD,LARGE&AUTHORITIVE FONT): That was a dream
Page 25(MEGRE WITH 26) Nagumo: A Bad Dream Nagumo: Sleep
Page 26(MEGRE WITH 25) Nagumo: You Immature Soul Animus: Impossible Animus: They overtook me Animus: Me? How? Animus: Even though I've always won Animus: What was it? This time Animus: What could it have been Animus(BOLD): ASAHINA SAMIDARE Animus: My hammer... My barrier...
Page 27 Animus: Anima Anima: Animus
Page 28 Title: The Last Battle 4
Page 29 Text: And thus Text: The battle between the two espers has come to an end Text: With it Text: The story of our planet's destruction Text: Entered its final chapter
CREDITS PAGE TN: Nagumo, best "You Suck" speech ever given.https://mangahelpers.com/t/transfade/releases/23257[English] [Translation] Hoshi no Samidare 57 by Transfade2010-07-01T01:35:30+00:00Transfadeadmin@mangahelpers.comThis is reserved for Otakami Scans.
If it is to be used in a scanlation, credit the translator as Transfade. Bubbles that have no need to be translated are not included. Bubble sequence is in order from rightmost to leftmost in most cases otherwise just figure out the flow of the speech bubbles. Generally I may interchange SFX sounds with their onomatopoeia to go with the flow. I may also leave certain phrases in Japanese because I can’t think of a suitable English equivalent. This translation has yet to be proofread.
Name Mutter: - Means a person says something outside a bubble SFX: - Sound Effect Name: Apple Banana(STYLE) Cucumber – Means a particular word has to be done in a specific style Name(STYLE): - Means the entire sentence is done in the mentioned style. (Random) – Means a comment only meant for working purposes. (TN:) – Means this comment is meant to be included in the typesetted version.
Page 2 Yayoi: Haa Yayoi: We took... it down... That's some amazing firepower... Yayoi: Haa Yayoi: Haa Hanako: That really took a lot out of us didn't it. Hanako mutter: Haa Hanako: And we fired two shots at that. Hanako mutter: Haa Nagumo: Akane. It's your turn. Nagumo: Restore us. Nagumo mutter: Haa Nagumo mutter: Haa Akane: Ah. Yes. Akane mutter: Haa Akane mutter: Haa Akane mutter: Haa Akane: Loki. Hraes... Yuki: Over there... are a lot of houses... Yuki: People living... Anima: It's fine. Anima: There are no people there. Nagumo: Anima. Nagumo: Did they take refuge? Anima: Nope
Page 3 Anima: This is environment hovers over the Pacific Ocean. An artificial stage. Title: The Last Battle 2 Text: Animus prepared this!? Anima: Made by Animus.
Page 4 Animus: The Hammer's finally going to come down after all. I was thinking that I'd show it to you all you see. ANimus: The place where the planet gets hammered. Someone: Animus! Animus: Good work everyone. Anumus: You've destroyed Poseideon, the last of my Three Divine Bodies. Animus: With this, I am now able to use the Hammer. Subaru: Three Divine Bodies? ANimus: Puapnepsion. Maimakterion. Poseideon. ANimus: My three especially made bodies. At any rate, this also happens to be the first time we've ever had 9 people left standing. Anima: A pointless story. ANima: Amamiya. We're going. Yuuhi: Eh
Page 5 Anima(BOLD): You are the key. Yuuhi: Got it. Yayoi: Amamiya-kun? Mikazuki: Oh Mikazuki: Oh. They disappeared? Nagumo: Anima! Asahina! Animus: Oh? Do they plan on moving that(BOLD)? ANimus: Now then. I do wonder if they'll really be able to stop it? My Hammer that is. Anima(BOLD): It's a duel then. Anima.
Page 6 Animus(BOLD&JAGGED FONT): BISCUIT HAMMER!! Animus(BOLD&JAGGED FONT): COME ON Animus(BOLD&JAGGED FONT): DOWN!!
Page 7 Yuuhi: It moved!! Noi: ...Incidentally, where on earth is this place... Yuuhi: Anima. What do you want me to do? ANima: This place is the internal space of the Blues Drive Monster. Anima: Amamiya will be heading to Blues' depths from here. Anima: You will have to pick up your spirit on the way there.
Page 8 Yuuhi: Spirit? Anima: Up till now, you've been coming to Blues through the outer gate in your spirit body. ANima: Additionally, this place has been intensely permeated with Blues and Karma. It will be necessary for you to recover the echoes of your spirit body with your physical body's hand. Noi: Nuu... Yuuhi: Are you not going to move Blues yourself? Sami: Anima's used a good deal of power on a whole bunch of things you see. The Knights, the attendants and Blues took a lot of power. It cycles over. Sami: And that's why it has to be Yuu-kun since me, Anima, Blues and the deep connections are... ummm Anima: You don't have to explain it if you can't Sami: Ehehe Sami: Well, there are whole bunch of reasons why there's nobody else but Yuu-kun. Sami: If it's you, then you be able to do it. aNima: In other words
Page 9 Sami: We believe in you Anima(BOLD): Run. Anima(BOLD): Conviction shall build your path.
Page 10 SFX: Fwip Noi: Ohh... Noi: Amazing... For these rocks to fall into place one after another acting as footholds to...
Page 11 Noi: make a path... Npi: Yuuhi!!
Page 12 Yuuhi: Trash Yuuhi: Humans are trash... Yuuhi: Humans are trash... Yuuhi(BOLD): Take my hand
Page 13 Noi: !? Little Yuuhi turned into a chain!? Yuuhi: I... don't want to be the one who only gets saved anymore... Yuuhi: Even though I thought that Yuuhi: ...I ...for my own sake Noi: ...again!! ...Which Yuuhi is it this time?
Page 14 Yuuhi(BOLD): Come!! Noi: A spear!? Yuuhi: It's the me from the time I realized that I inherited Shinonome-san's techniques. Noi: Again!! Next is... the front!!
Page 15 Yuuhi: It's alright. Yuuhi: I'm coming with you. Yuuhi: It's all for your sake. Yuuhi(BOLD): Let's go!! Noi: Eh!? Yuuhi!? Noi: That's Yuuhi!? Just when is...
Page 17 Yuuhi: Is that it! Noi: A button!? That's way too simple!! Yuuhi(BOLD&JAGGED FONT): Move it Yuuhi(BOLD&JAGGED FONT): BLUES!!
Page 22 Anima: We lost... Sami(BOLD): I've been waiting for this Sami(BOLD): For one of these super weapons to get destroyed
Page 23 Sami(BOLD&JAGGED FONT): THIS MOMENT!!
Page 24-25 Sami(BOLD&JAGGED FONT): U Sami(BOLD&JAGGED FONT): O Sami(BOLD&JAGGED FONT): O Sami(BOLD&JAGGED FONT): O Yuuhi: Princess!! Anima: Samidare...! Sami(BOLD&JAGGED FONT): O OHH
Page 30 Anima: She snatched away the shattered Blues and reconstructed it... ANima: And then superscribed her own power onto it and overwhelmed the Biscuit Hammer... Anima: Such absurd psychic power... ...so this is... Anima(BOLD): Samidare...https://mangahelpers.com/t/transfade/releases/23153[English] [Translation] Hoshi no Samidare 56 by Transfade2010-06-24T01:22:39+00:00Transfadeadmin@mangahelpers.comThis is reserved for Otakami Scans.
If it is to be used in a scanlation, credit the translator as Transfade. Bubbles that have no need to be translated are not included. Bubble sequence is in order from rightmost to leftmost in most cases otherwise just figure out the flow of the speech bubbles. Generally I may interchange SFX sounds with their onomatopoeia to go with the flow. I may also leave certain phrases in Japanese because I can’t think of a suitable English equivalent. This translation has yet to be proofread.
Name Mutter: - Means a person says something outside a bubble SFX: - Sound Effect Name: Apple Banana(STYLE) Cucumber – Means a particular word has to be done in a specific style Name(STYLE): - Means the entire sentence is done in the mentioned style. (Random) – Means a comment only meant for working purposes. (TN:) – Means this comment is meant to be included in the typesetted version.
Page 1 Animus: Hey there... Animus: Ladies and Gentlemen of the Beast Knights Animus: ...Pardon me for doing this in your dreams. ANimus: For today... Well I'm fine with whenever, But could you all gather in one place for this? SFX: Scratch Scratch Animus: From there I'll move you all to a bigger stage. Animus: It's time. Animus: Our last battle happens today. I'll see you all later.
Page 2 Yuuhi: Morning Noi Small text: It's freezing Noi: ...yeah. Good morning Yuuhi
Page 3 Hisame: Really, you guys sure are eating a lot today. Hisame: Don't you guys eat anywhere else but here? Yuuhi: We do actually. Yuuhi: It might be because we exercise. Anima: Asahina-san. Hisame: Yes?
Page 4 Anima: Today will be the last time for me. Anima: Starting tomorrow, I will be travelling abroad with my family. Hisame: Eh... Is that so? Hisame: That's quite sudden. Anima: I truly am grateful to you for every one of these mornings. Yuuhi: So you are(BOLD) capable of speaking in such a manner... SFX: Slap Slap Anima: Just for now. ANima: I am an adult after all. SFX: Smirk Hisame: Amamiya, make sure you come over tomorrow as well. Hisame: We're having Mentaiko tomorrow after all. TN: Mentaiko is either Salted Pollack or Cod Roe spiced with Red Pepper. Yuuhi: ...Tomorrow. Yuuhi: ...sure.
Page 5 Sami: Mmm Sami: Yeah.
Page 6 Subaru: Yuki Lee: Ho! Ron!! Yukimachi!! Yuki: Subaru-chan. Ron: Ohhh... Subaru... Lee... Yuki: You're also going in your uniform Subaru-chan? Subaru: Yeah... Not really sure why but I felt like it. Yuki: I know what you mean. Yuki: Tomorrow... How about we go visit Master's grave tomorrow? Subaru: Sure, but we might so dead tired tomorrow that we won't even be able to move an inch you know. Yuki: Ahhh. That's true. Subaru: Ahaha Hanako: Tarou-kun. Hanako: After all of this is done and over with, I will go and attend the vocational school you weren't able to. Hanako: I'm heading off now. Kil: Are you going in your uniform Hanako? Hanako: Yeah Hanako: Let's go Kil Yayoi: My heart is racing... The 12th... Animus... Amamiya-kun and the Princess... Yayoi: Shea... Do you really think I can win? Shea: No idea. Shea: However, I do think that things will work out. Yaako's strong after all. Yayoi: Thanks Shea.
Page 7 Loki: Taiyou, you weren't really able toget much sleep. Loki: Are you alright? Akane: Yeah Akan: ...I'm fine. Mikazuki: Yo! Loki! Takkun! Mikazuki: Heading the same way? Akane: He... Hello Shinonome-san. Mikazuki: Mmm? What? Feeling nervous? Mikazuki: It'll be alright! We'll definitely win! Mikazuki: In any case, you're going off to middle school soon, right? What kind of clubs do you plan on joining? Akane: Haa... I haven't really... Coo: Hyou-kun, are you really going with that(BOLD) for the 12th? Shimaki: Yeah, it's the form that I have the most faith in after all. Coo: Yeah... But I can't help but worry. Shimaki: It'll be alright. Let's go Coo. Nagumo: Dance. We're heading off to the last battle. Won't you at least give me a ride on our way there. Dance: Nagumo, you are a dear friend of mine. However, I refuse with every fibre of my being.(BOLD:"However, I refuse with every fibre of my being.") Nagumo: A stubborn bastard to the end huh. Dance: Right back at you.
Page 8 Title: The Last Battle 1 Nagumo: Everyone's here then.
Page 9 Nagumo: It'll be alright. There's no guarantee that we'll finish it off with one attack. Nagumo: So we'll have Asahina cover us while we charge up the next shot. Nagumo: Originally the Knights were there to safeguard you but your own abilities are extremely powerful. Sami: Got it Sami: Well, even if you don't make it in time with recharge Sami(BOLD): I might just go ahead and bring it down anyway. Sami(BOLD): Feel free to kick back and relax. Nagumo: ...Do you have words for us Anima? Nagumo mutter: Before the deciding battle Anima(BOLD): NONE Someone mutter: Same as usual. Rather...
Page 10 Animus: Hey there. Thanks for waiting. Animus: All of you are here huh. Someone: Animus!! Animus: Before I send everyone there, there's something I'd like to confirm. Animus: After you guys destroy my 12th, I will then be able to bring out the Biscuit Hammer. You have heard about this right? Animus: Well then, how about the fact that Amamiya-kun's survival is the condition behind that. Animus: Did you not know about that too? Lee: What is the meaning of this!? Animus: In the event that Amamiya-kun is still alive at the moment of the 12th's destruction, I will be allowed to use my Hammer without having to join in the battle. Animus: On the other hand, if he happens to die instead, the Hammer stays put and I'll come down onto the battlefield myself. Nagumo: Amamiya's...? Animus(BOLD): In other words, if you all go and kill off Amamiya-kun Animus(BOLD): The Hammer's descent will get put off for a while longer.
Page 11 Mikazuki: Hah! Subaru: Is that all Nagumo: How pointless Nagumo: Now hurry up and send us to the battlefield Shimaki: At this point, there's no way something like that would even shake us. Shimaki: Animus Animus: Ahaha Animus: Quite right Animus: Now then, let's go.
Page 12 Sami: ...huh? Nagumo: We're not in the mountains? Mikazuki: It sure is a pretty open area. Yuuhi: The princess isn't here!?
Page 13 Mikazuki: Ah? Nagumo: What!? Animus: Ahh. My bad. Anumus: I forgot one. Shimaki: You intended to do such trivial things since just now didn't you. Animus: I thought I was being kind in not having left Subaru-chan or Yukimachi-chan behind. Animus: Well then Ladies and Gentlemen. I wish you all the best of luck. Hanako: This is bad isn't it. What should we do... Nagumo: Don't let him get to you. Asahina will follow Anima here. Subaru: At any rate line up!! We have to be ready to take on the enemy whenever it shows up!! Mikazuki: Gotcha!!
Page 14-15 Lee: Don't chicken out Subaru!! Subaru: You as well Lee! Mikazuki: Somehow it doesn't really feel like a Last Battle, right Mu? Mikazuki: Hihihi Shea: You're happy that you get to hold hands with Amamii aren't you? Yaako Yayoi: This isn't the time and place for that Shea. Dance: It's do or die time isn't it. Nagumo. Nagumo: Yeah. It's do or die time Dance. Shimaki: I wonder what the 12th on their side is like Coo. Coo: It'd be nice if it were weak. Kil: Your allies are all people of valor. Don't get anxious. We will be victorious Hanako. Hanako: You really don't know what it means to be nervous do you? Kil. Thank you. Loki: What will you do Taiyou? Akane: I don't know... But, right now I will do what I want to do Loki. Ron: Don't fall off Ron. Ron: Hmmm... I'll leave it to you Yukimachi.
Page 16 Yuuhi: After this battle is over, what will happen to you and the rest? Noi: ...We'll disappear. Win or lose, today is our farewell. Yuuhi: I see Yuuhi: I've been in your care all this time. Yuuhi: It's been a pleasure, partner. Noi: The pleasure was all mine, my friend. Noi: However, it's still too early for goodbyes. Yuuhi: Quite true. Yuuhi: It's here.
Page 19 Mikazuki: HUGE!! Nagumo: But that makes it easier to hit!! It's in our favor!! Nagumo: Let's do this! Subaru(BOLD&JAGGED FONT): THE! Yuki(BOLD&JAGGED FONT): LAST!! All(BOLD&JAGGED FONT): DOMAIN!!
Page 20-21 Everyone(BOLD&JAGGED FONT): Negai Kanau Hikari!!!(SUBTITLE:Shooting Star Arrow)
Page 22 Subaru: Did it hit!? Hanako: We missed...!! Yayoi: But there was more than enough power in it!! Yayoi: We got it's arm!! Yuki: We got a hold it now!! Yuki: Let's hit it dead center with the next one!! Nagumo: Get ready for the second volley!! Nagumo: Catch your breaths!! Nagumo: It's moving...!! Will we make it in time!?
Page 23 Sami(JAGGED FONT): UOOOOOOOOOOH Sami(JAGGED FONT): SA Sami(JAGGED FONT): Mi DA Sami(JAGGED FONT): RE Yuuhi: Princess!!
Page 24-25 Sami(JAGGED FONT): PUNCH!!
Page 26-27 Shimaki: WHOAHH Nagumo: Looks like Asahina really can solo that thing herself... Yayoi: That's... Yayoi: The fist of the one who wants to destroy the planet...!! Mikazuki: Woah! Princess! You're the best! Yuuhi: Shimaki-san!? Shimaki: We need more time for the second volley!! I'm going to back up Asahina-san! Shimaki(BOLD): Kybele!! (SUBTITLE: Mother Earth)
Page 28 SHimaki(BOLD): Ende!! (SUBTITLE: 12th) Beasts: Coo!? Loki: That's huge!! Shimaki: Go!! Coo: Somehow it's a little bit embarrassing.
Page 29 Sami: Pheeew! We made it just in time!! Anima: It's just one of Animus' lame jokes. Anima: However, to have wounded the enemy golem like that... Anima: They might have won even if you weren't around. Sami: That would have been a bother!! Sami: I wouldn't have gotten the chance to show off!
Page 30 Sami(JAGGED FONT): Urrryaaaaaa!
PAge 31 Box: The next one decides it all. It'll be a total victory. However Box: If we didn't have "Negai Kanau Hikari", we'd be at our wits end and we'd have been completely annihilated with just one blow. The ones who opened up this future for us Box: Are these two!! Box: I had it in my head that a "Fight to Protect" was one to be fought by adults. That was just my pride talking. Box: Children have the power to protect their own tomorrows. The day that "Negai Kanau Hikari" is completed Box: Is the day their tomorrow arrives!! Yuki(JAGGED FONT): Second volley!! Here wee gooo!! Subaru(JAGGED FONT): HAAAAAAAH
Credits Page Damn it Mu, at least join in! Also, Negai Kanau Hikari means "Wish Fulfilling Light" and not Shooting Star Arrow which is actually the Kanji they use to spell it with. And though it's simple enough to just leave it english, I'd rather stay consistent and leave it however they call it out.https://mangahelpers.com/t/clead/releases/23127[Español] [Translation] Hoshi no Samidare 24 by Clead2010-06-21T22:57:19+00:00Cleadadmin@mangahelpers.comHoshi no Samidare Cap 24: Hakudou Yayoi y el caballero Serpiente
Versión al inglés traducida por Un grupo desconocido (para modificarlo, háganmelo saber)
pag y panel z XXXx: asdasdads Texto dicho por XXXx en la página y en el panel z
pag y panel z XXXx: asdasdasd panel h XXXx: asdsdsddsssd
Texto dicho por XXXx en dos paneles distintos (me ahorro identificar quién lo dice si habla varias veces) Además, se separará cuando hablen dos personas distintas con un salto de línea extra
XXXx: [esX]asdadad[/] Texto entre las marcas tiene un estilo especial La X al final indica el tipo de estilo a utilizar
Explicación de estilos
[es1] = Énfasis [es2] = Énfasis con de voz aguda
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Separador de páginas
*blabla* blabla es texto fuera de burbuja
[blabla] blabla es texto en cuadros
[NdT:asdasd] asdasd es un texto incluido por el traductor que sería interesante que fuera incluido en el capítulo
[Nota:asdasdsd] comentario para los que lean el script o lo usen para una traducción
pag 01 panel 1 Samidare: ¡AFIANZAD VUESTRO DESTINO Y TALENTOS LO MEJOR QUE PODÁIS Samidare: PARA SOBREVIVIR HOY Y VIVIR MÁS ALLÁ DEL MAÑANA Samidare: ESO ES LO QUE SOIS! panel 2 Samidare: ¡¡SOIS LOS CABALLEROS BESTIA!! panel 3 Samidare: ¡¡A AQUELLOS QUE BUSQUEN NUESTRA CAÍDA Samidare: LES MORDERÉIS Samidare: LES TRAGARÉIS panel 4 Samidare: LES DEVORARÉIS!!
panel 2 Yayoi: Anda, se hizo tarde, mejor me voy ya
Yuuhi: Ehh.. Yuuhi: Vale
*Balanceo**Balanceo*
panel 3 Puerta: GOLPE...
Yuuhi: ........ Yuuhi: Cosplay...
panel 4 Yayoi: *Suspiro* panel 5 Yayoi: Realmente no quiero que los demás conozcan mis hobbys, ¿sabes~?
Shea: Lo sé
panel 6 Yayoi: Anda, ¿y también sabes como se hace anguila a la parrilla?
Shea: ¿¡Eh, qué tipo de pregunta es esa!? Shea: ¡Detente! ¡¡DETENTE YAAKO!!
*Forcejeo**Forcejeo**Forcejeo*
[NdT: Para poner una Anguila a la parrila se atraviesa con un clave tanto la cabeza como la cola de una anguila viva antes de despellejarla y desollarla.
pag 11 panel 1 Subaru: Si buscas a Yuki Subaru: Se fue junto con Samidare-san y el tío gato
panel 3 [Ramen Cuádruple ¡Llamando a los grandes gourmets! ¡¡Si eres capaz de terminarte 4 tazones de nuestro especial Jumbo en 30 minutos ganarás 10000 Yens!!]
panel 4 [Ramen Cuádruple ¡Llamando a los grandes gourmets! ¡¡Si eres capaz de terminarte 4 tazones de nuestro especial Jumbo en 30 minutos ganarás 10000 Yens!!] [Estos 2 ya no pueden participar]
pag 16 panel 1 Kanimari: Tú sabes... en vez de practicar conmigo Kanimari: Sería mejor si fueras a un dojo de verdad
[NdT: dojo es una escuela de artes marciales]
panel 2 *Rascar**Rascar* Kanimari: Yo nunca entrené en uno así que, aunque me lo pidas, no sé como enseñarte nada
panel 3 *Rascar**Rascar*
Yayoi: E...¿Exactamente quién eres, Kanimari-san?
Kanimari: Esa es la 33a vez que me lo preguntas Kanimari: Y voy a darte la misma respuesta de siempre panel 4 Kanimari: Un primate de la especie homo sapiens Kanimari: Uno salvaje panel 6 Kanimari: Mi cuota por entrenarte. Ya que hoy fue algo corto, con 500 yen sobra
Yayoi: ...Toma
Kanimari: Gracias
panel 8 *Sacudirse*
Kanimari: Nos vemos
Yayoi: Muchísimas gracias panel 9 Yayoi: Oye, hay ofertas a las 5 en el supermercado frente a la estación~
pag 23 panel 2 Shea: Bueno....Supongo que... está bien así
panel 3 Yayoi: ¿Qué tengo que hacer exactamente?
Shea: Oh... Cierto panel 4 Shea: Lo primero es buscar a nuestros compañeros... Shea: Y también está lo de tu poder, el Dominio de Control... Shea: Y además, el jefe de nuestro bando se llama Princesa Anima... Shea: Por aceptar el contraro del caballero se te puede conceder un deseo a modo de recompensa... panel 5 Shea: ...¿Comprendido?
Yayoi: Sí, más o menos Yayoi: Entonces, ¿puedo tenerlo ya?
pag 24 panel 1 Shea: Lo decidiste rápido... Es una recompensa por arriesgar tu vida, ¿lo entiendes? Shea: Deberías tomarte algún tiempo para pensarlo detenidamente
panel 2 Yayoi: Ya que estamos arriesgando nuestras vidas, ¿no sería mejor si lo decidieramos pronto? panel 3 Yayoi: Después de todo, no sabemos cuando moriremos
pag 27 panel 1 Kanimari: Bueno, no importa Kanimari: Comencemos
Yayoi: Sí panel 2 Yayoi: Cuento contigo
panel 3 Kanimari: ....... panel 4 Kanimari: ....... panel 5 Kanimari: Últimamente, no has estado pendiente de mí ni aunque me ponga delante tuya, como ahora panel 6 Kanimari: Te estás imaginando... Kanimari: Algo mucho más grande, ¿no es así? panel 8 Kanimari: ¿Podrías prestarme atención hoy a mí?
panel 2 Kanimari: Porque voy a ir muy en serio hoy Kanimari: Deberías pensar que tu oponente es humano y además encararme seriamente panel 3 Kanimari: A ser posible con la intención de matarme Kanimari: Porque no me importaría, ni aunque me mataras panel 4 Kanimari: Pero, si siento que no vas en serio, te mataré yo a ti Kanimari: Y eso tampoco me importaría
pag 29 panel 1 Kanimari: Después de todo, antes o después Kanimari: Todos moriremos
panel 2 Yayoi: Anda, anda... Yayoi: Hacía tiempo que no te veía de mal humor, ¿no es así? panel 3 Yayoi: Entonces voy a tener que quitarte ese resentimiento de tus hombros Yayoi: Y devolverte a tu apacible humor de siempre
panel 3 Kanimari: ...Supongo que no puedo ocultarte nada panel 4 Kanimari: ...Tengo una hija de tu edad Kanimari: Tiene problemas de pulmón y la van a operar pronto panel 5 Kanimari: Parece que quiere verme antes de la operación Kanimari: Pero no tengo el valor para ir a verla Kanimari: Después de todo, hace años, hui de casa dejando a mi familia
pag 34 panel 1 Kanimari: No soy de la realeza ni nada por el estilo, ¿vale? Kanimari: Pero he salido en TV, escrito un libro Kanimari: Creado una compañía, visto como quebraba, convertido en un sin techo Kanimari: He hecho de todo panel 2 Kanimari: Sin importar lo que hiciera, nada se me daba bien Kanimari: Lo único que hacía bien era esto Kanimari: Pero ya no estamos en la época de los samurais
[NdT: samurai eran guerreros del antiguo Japón, muy conocidos por su código de honor y su talento con la espada]
panel 3 Yayoi: ...¿Qué querías decir antes con Yayoi: "Antes o después todos moriremos"?
panel 4 Kanimari: Exactamente lo que significa. Dentro de 200 años las personas de hoy estarán muertas. panel 5 Kanimari: No importa si estás enfermo o Senil, rico o pobre Kanimari: No hay razón para forzarte a vivir al máximo
pag 37 panel 1 Yayoi: Que mi madre, mi padre, y toda mi familia Yayoi: Mueran sonriendo cuando les llegue la hora Yayoi: ...¿Puedes hacerlo?
panel 2 Shea: Por supuesto que puedo. Pero no puedo decirte cuantos años pasarán antes de que se cumpla Shea: Podría ser cuando la tierra sea destruida o un inesperado día anterior a eso Shea: O, si salvamos la tierra, más adelante Shea: Pero no te preocupes, toda tu familia morirá sonriendo
panel 3 Yayoi: Todos acabamos muriendo, por eso cuando el tiempo llegue, morir sin remordimientos, habiendo tenido una vida plena Yayoi: Es el mayor lujo de la humanidad panel 4 Yayoi: Por ello, por favor, concédeme ese deseo Yayoi: ...Bueno, supongo que es hacer algo de trampa
panel 5 Shea: Lo es panel 6 Shea: De todas maneras, con esto el contrato está sellado
[NdT: Kanimari es uno de los personajes más enigmáticos de la serie, lo mismo nos traerá sorpresas más adelante]https://mangahelpers.com/t/clead/releases/23079[Español] [Translation] Hoshi no Samidare 29 by Clead2010-06-19T11:57:39+00:00Cleadadmin@mangahelpers.comHoshi no Samidare Cap 29: Inatika Akitani (Segunda Mitad)
Versión al inglés traducida por el grupo DFCG (Deranged French Creative Gorilla)
pag 5 panel 1 Akitani: Por mi clarividencia sé que estas dos estarán bien... En ese caso, quiero que consigan cierta experiencia en combate luchando contra él
panel 2 *Pisotón**Pisotón*
panel 3 Akitani: ¿Entonces mi trabajo termina aquí...? No... Necesito enseñarles como ataca esa cosa, ya que sé que no moriré de inmediato
panel 3-4 Zan: ¡¡Esforzarse y vivir hasta el último momento es la esencia de la vida!! ¡¡Muriendo sin lamentos y con una sonrisa!! ¡¡Eso es lo que debes enseñarles!! ¡¡Todavía puedes luchar!! ¡¡Por ser tú... deberías poder luchar!!
panel 7 Inataki: Tu ganas... No sabía que morir sin rechistar es un delito...
pag 14 panel 1 Akitani: Subaru...Yukimachi... ¿Visteis lo que hice? Ahora... Es vuestro turno... *Incorporar*
panel 2-3 Akitani: Si la lanza y el escudo están unidos, no se opondrán... Daros la mano y convertiros en la lanza... convertiros en el escudo Vosotras dos... podéis ganar
Subaru: Hay mucha sangre... no...
Yuki: ¡¡!!
panel 4 *Incorporarse*
panel 5 Yuki: Subaru-chan, luchemos El golem todavía...
panel 5 Akitani: Justo como... pensaba... el motivo por el que mis poderes se estaban debilitando estos últimos años... Era porque estaban siendo recibidos por ellas dos...
panel 6 Subaru: ¡¡YUKI!! ¡¡GOLPEÉMOSLE CON EL ESCUDO!!
pag 20 panel 1 Akitani: ....... He vivido 500 años
panel 2 Akitani: Lo supe todo y pude hacer todo lo que quise... Aunque... Sentí felicidad, tristeza, coraje y miedo ...Y eso me hizo un ser humano normal...
panel 3 Akitani: Lo mismo va para vosotras... Ya tengáis superpoderes o no... todos somos humanos...
panel 4 Akitani: Decidle eso al mago
panel 5 Akitani: Él... probablemente sea lo mismo que nosotros...
pag 22 panel 1 Zan: Por favor, utiliza tu deseo de caballero Si lo usas ahora todavía puedes recuperarte...
panel 2 Akitani: ...Mi deseo ya ha sido concedido... No quería nada más que morir antes que mis niños
panel 3 Akitani: Felicidad... y tristeza... mis discípulos me han enseñado todo... Ninguno se asustó del "Ser Omnisciente"
panel 4 Akitani: No tiene sentido quedarte en saber las cosas importantes... A menos que pases tiempo grabándolas en tu alma... La omnisciencia... es inútil...
[NdT: Definitivamente el Maestro es un pedazo de personaje] https://mangahelpers.com/t/clead/releases/23073[Español] [Translation] Hoshi no Samidare 28 by Clead2010-06-18T23:33:43+00:00Cleadadmin@mangahelpers.comHoshi no Samidare Cap 28: Inatika Akitani (Primera Mitad)
Versión al inglés traducida por el grupo DFCG (Deranged French Creative Gorilla)
pag 7 panel 1 Noi: Hmm... Subaru Hoshikawa y Yukimachi Tsukishiro respetaban a este hombre... ...Inatika Akitani...
panel 2 Yuuhi: Es un alias
Noi: ¿Y eso?
Yuuhi: Si deletreas el nombre Akitani y lo escribes al revés, ¿qué obtienes?
panel 3 Noi: Inati..¿no?
Yuuhi: Casi [NdT: En japonés, se usa el término "ka" para indicar oraciones interrogativas, por eso no se entenderá bien este juego de palabras o "pun"]
panel 4 Yuuhi: De todas formas, leámoslo *Abrir libro*
Noi: ¿No vas a sentarte correctamente?
panel 5 Yuuhi: Nací en Hanamatsu durante el primer año del Meiou
Noi: ¿Meiou? ¿Se refiere a una era?
panel 6 Yuuhi: Me suena de una novela, pero... Eso es en 1492.... hace más de 400 años
panel 7 Noi: Imposible. ¿Cómo puede un humano vivir tanto?
pag 10 panel 1 *Ciertamente me respondió a toda pregunta que le hice. El número de árboles que había en la montaña, el clima del día siguiente, e incluso el pasado, presente y futuro. Tenía respuesta para todo lo que deseara saber*
panel 2 [Me convertí en un ser omnisciente.]
Noi: ¿¡L-Los registros de Akasha...!?
panel 3 [Sentía que había alcanzado el nivel de un Dios.]
panel 4 [Entonces un día...]
Inatika: ...Maestro, ¿quién es ese niño?
panel 5 Ermitaño: Un chico que perdió a su familia en las recientes guerras Será tu discípulo
pag 19 panel 1 Inatika: Hasta que volvamos a vernos
*Pasos*
*Adios, Maestro~*
panel 2 [Desde hace 500 años sabía que ellas dos serían las que presenciaran mis últimos momentos.]
panel 3 [Me aparecí ante ellas porque eran mis últimas discípulas.]
panel 4 [Desde entonces mis poderes disminuyeron drásticamente.]
[8 años más tarde, aparecieron los caballeros bestia, y por aquel entonces perdí la conexión que tenía a lo que yo estupidamente conocía como "Ser Omnisciente".]
pag 22 panel 1 Zan: ¡L-Lo siento muchísimo! Soy un pez espada, por eso... *Aletear*
Inatika: ¡N-No! ¡No importa, siento muchísimo mi reacción! Sabía que eras el caballero Pez espada Es solo que verlo en persona impresiona muchísimo *Crujir* panel 2 ¡No te preocupes, estoy tranquilo y sereno! Sé que el nombre en inglés del pez espada blanco es Black Marlin ¡¡También sé que un pez espada no tiene artilugios ni nada por el estilo!! *WHOAAA* panel 3 ¡¡Aunque todo eso no es más que información. Por lo que no sabía lo opresivo que es en verdad el cuerno del pez espada!! *¡No me apuntes con ese cuerno!* ¡Por lo que la omnisciencia es un poco inútil! ¿¡No crees!?
panel 4 Zan: Ciertamente eres una persona extravagante...
Inatika: Lo sé... Me lo dice bastante gente
Zan: ¿Bastante..., en serio? *Aletear*
panel 5 Inatika: De todas formas tu existencia es un tanto inquietante
pag 23 panel 1 Inatika: Pues, ¿sabes? Tienes muy mala suerte panel 2 Por ser llamado por una persona como yo, Que ha perdido la mayoría de sus poderes sobrenaturales y que le queda solo un poco de sus poderes síquicos y clarividencia *Aletear*
panel 3 Zan: No estoy de acuerdo... Creo que 'Eso' es más que suficiente Especialmente la clarividencia
panel 4 Inatika: Además de eso, estoy condenado a morir el mes que viene
panel 5 Zan: ¿¡EEHHH!? ¡¡Eso prefería no saberlo!! *Escribir**Escribir*
panel 6 Inatika: El vendedor le dijo, "Esta lanza puede atravesar cualquier escudo, y este escudo impide que ninguna lanza lo atraviese." Y entonces el cliente preguntó,
pag 24 panel 1 Inatika: "¿Y qué pasa si arremeto contra ese escudo usando esta lanza?"
Subaru: Eso lo conozco, maestro Es lo que se entiende por "hipocresía", ¿no es cierto?
Inatika: Correcto panel 2 ¿Pero qué pasaría si un guerrero poseyera tales objetos? Si la lanza y el escudo no se oponen, el guerrero que los posea tendrá las herramientas más poderosas
Zan: No creo que la historia fuera por ahí...
panel3 Inataki: Cuando el escudo y la lanza se conviertan en aspectos inseparables del guerrero Ese guerrero se convertirá en "una persona poderosa"
[Nota: Cada vez que llego a explicaciones largas y metafóricas, hago amagos de intentar darle sentido, aunque puede seguir siendo incomprensible xD]
panel 4 Lee: Ey Maestro, ¿no podrías simplemente enseñarles técnicas de combate? Esta pequeña conversación no salvará el mundo, lo sabes, ¿no?
panel 5 Inataki: Les estoy enseñando. Vosotras dos, daros la mano
panel 2 Inataki: Cuando quiera que estéis en problemas, debéis trabajar juntas como si fuerais una sola Si trabajáis juntas seréis tanto el escudo invencible como la lanza definitiva
panel 5 [Ha llegado la hora. Mañana, mis 500 años de vida llegarán a su fin.]
[No tengo intención de alejarlas de la batalla con el golem de arcilla.]
panel 6 [No tenemos la misma edad pero nuestras almas son equivalentes.]
pag 28 panel 1 Noi: Sorprendente, siento curiosidad por lo que ocurre a continuación
Yuuhi: ¿No lo sabes? Al día siguiente pelea contra el golem de arcilla Y muere
panel 2 Noi: ....Cierto
panel 4 [Anima cuenta contigo] (En el libro)
panel 7 Subaru: ...Tras un tiempo... Siempre que nos veíamos acababa así y realmente nunca nos enseñó ninguna forma específica de luchar Ah, pero en tercero Yuki aprendió Karate e hizo llorar a uno de los mayores, Pero en cambio... A mí no se me dan bien los deportes
[NdT: Me encanta la historia de este tío, es tan animada e interesante, no puedes evitar que te caiga bien xD] https://mangahelpers.com/t/clead/releases/23072[Español] [Translation] Hoshi no Samidare 27 by Clead2010-06-18T23:27:50+00:00Cleadadmin@mangahelpers.comHoshi no Samidare Cap 27: El mago y Hyou Shimaki
Versión al inglés traducida por el grupo DFCG (Deranged French Creative Gorilla)
pag 1 panel 2 [Otra vez soñé con lo mismo] panel 3 [En este sueño, puedo ver la tierra a mis pies] [Desde algún lugar más allá de las nubes] panel 4 Samidare: Nufufu... Qué buena vista
Yuuhi: ...Me he estado preguntando panel 5 ¿Soy el único que está viendo estos sueños? ¿O acaso los otros caballeros...?
panel 4 Animus: Hablemos sobre cocina ¿Qué cosas te gustan, Shimaki-kun?
panel 5 Shimaki: Últimamente, he empezado a disfrutar mucho con la comida china Encontré un buen restaurante cerca de donde vivo
panel 6 Animus: Suena bien Yo pienso de esta forma. Aunque la cocina tenga distintas raices no tiene fronteras Aunque puedas engañar a las personas con una nación enemiga que no existe, no puedes engañar su sentido del gusto Dondequiera que vayas la buena comida sabe bien. Los cocineros son sorprendentes Porque son como... magos
pag 5 panel 1 Shimaki: Con que magos, ¿eh? ¿Qué tipo de cocina te gusta?
Animus: Me gusta la cocina japonesa Especialmente me encanta el soba [NdT: Soba son los fideos finos característicos de japón con los que se hace ramen entre otras especialidades]
pag 8 panel 1 Asahina: Tú barriga está como siempre
Shimaki: Hey~ Aquí tienes lo que me pediste *Plush*
panel 2 Asahina: Ah, gracias De todas formas, ¿vendrás a la boda?
panel 3 Shimaki: Imagino. He sido compañero de esos dos desde la Primaria
Asahina: Si no me hubiera ido a Francia hubiera estado también en vuestra misma clase
panel 5 Asahina: ¿Eh? ¿Una máquina del tiempo?
Shimaki: Sí panel 6 ¿Crees que es posible?
panel 7 Asahina: Según te acercas a la velocidad de la luz el flujo del tiempo se relentiza, por lo que deambular en una nave espacial implicaría que el tiempo en la Tierra pasa mucho más rápido que en el interior de la nave espacial Por lo que en otras palabras, se podría viajar al futuro ...Aunque, no existe todavía nave espacial que pueda hacer eso
panel 2 Asahina: ¿Invertir el flujo temporal~? Umm...... Existe una teoría llamada "La teoría magnética de Maxwell" pero... Nnnnmaah.... ¿Umm? panel 3 ¿No deberías saber más de esto que yo?
Shimaki: ¿?
Asahina: Tú estudiaste Sicología, ¿no es así? panel 4 ¿No hay por ahí nadie que estudie la psicokinesis?
Shimaki: Eso es un estereotipo sin fundamento *¿Qué ideas tienes sobre la sicología?*
panel 5 Asahina: Si existiera algo como la precognición, ¿No podría considerarse como información que viaja al pasado?
pag 10 panel 1 Asahina: Este tipo de precognición iría más allá del campo de las suposiciones y los cálculos precisos panel 2 Si eso existiera, se demostraría la existencia de información en un flujo inverso de tiempo Por eso mismo, las máquinas del tiempo entran en la categoría de ocultismo
panel 6 Shimaki: Que descuidado he sido... lo he vuelto a hacer sin darme cuenta...
Coo: ¿Hacer qué?
panel 7 Shimaki: Depender de la ciencia E imaginar los límites de la ciencia
pag 12 panel 1 Animus: ¿Te gustaría ponerte de mi parte? ¿Abandonando a la princesa, los caballeros e incluso a la Tierra...?
panel 3 Shimaki: ...¿Cómo...?
panel 4 Animus: Creo que puedo llevarme bien contigo Déjame adivinar lo primero que pediste cuando aceptaste el contrato de convertirte en caballero panel 5 Obtener los registros Akáshicos Intentas saberlo todo sobre el universo, ¿me equivoco?
[NdT: Los registros Akáshicos es un término usado para describir una base de datos que almacena toda la información sobre el pasado, el fututo, la humanidad y todo el universo existente en el contínuo espacio-tiempo]
pag 13 panel 1 Animus: ¿No intentabas convertirte en un ser omnisciente?
panel 2 Shimaki: ......... Jum Aunque Coo dijo que era imposible panel 3 Si llegara a conseguirlas entonces podría convertirme en un mago o en una existencia aún mayor...
panel 4 Animus: Ese deseo prueba que eres parecido a mí panel 5 Porque deseas lo mismo que yo, Por eso mismo panel 6 Ven Descubramos juntos los secretos del universo
pag 17 panel 6 Coo: ...Probablemente seas invitado esta noche también panel 7 ...Así que, ¿qué vas a hacer? ¿Vas a unirte a Animus?
panel 8 Shimaki: Al principio pensé que sus intenciones eran destruir la tierra Pero al parecer... me equivoqué panel 9 Hay algo más.... Que nos esconde
pag 19 panel 1 Animus: Nací en el futuro, y demolí el continuo espacio-tiempo para volver al pasado y devolverlo todo a su origen El esper conocido como el Dios de la creación y a la vez su inverso, el dios de la destrucción Eso es lo que soy
panel 2 Shimaki: Es una historia impactante
panel 3 Animus: Aunque posea la capacidad de un dios nací con un cuerpo humano Por eso tengo deseos En este caso...
panel 4 Shimaki: Saberlo "Todo"
panel 5 Animus: Correcto Siguiendo ese deseo Yo, como el Dios de la Destrucción, actúo en consecuencia
pag 20 panel 1 Animus: Devolviéndolo todo al punto de partida Quiero ver el origen de todas las cosas con mis propios ojos Vayamos a verlo juntos
panel 2 Shimaki: ¿Por qué dios hablaría con un simple humano como yo?
panel 3 Animus: Los caballeros son seres que tienen la posibilidad de convertirse en una existencia tan cercana a Dios como yo mismo No son simples humanos panel 4 Seamos amigos, Shimaki-kun Compartamos la felicidad de saberlo todo
pag 23 panel 1 Animus: Oh... ¡¡Qué imaginación!! ¡¡Eres realmente sorprendente Shimaki-kun!! ¡¡Nunca antes conocí a un caballero como tú!!
panel 2 Shimaki: No voy a aliarme contigo Conocimiento e inteligencia son métodos y no mis objetivos panel 3 Mi objetivo no es obtener los registros de Akasha, Sino hacer que la humanidad sea feliz panel 4 Destrozaré ese pequeño deseo tuyo Por el bien de la humanidad, muere aquí mismo, "Dios"
panel 8 Shimaki: No... Dejemoslo estar un tiempo El avance del tiempo es algo excepcional. Lo suficiente como para crear a Dios Es difícil de preveer a donde nos llevará el destino
panel 2 Shimaki: "Ambos"... ¿Yo también soy un monstruo? panel 3 No... Eso puede incluso ser lo mejor
panel 4 Coo: ¿?
panel 5 Shimaki: Mi papel en esta obra es ser el monstruo que destruya a Dios El pacificador que devorará los órganos del Dios maligno panel 6 ¿Qué tal si aspiro a crear un gigantesco monstruo que se alíe con la humanidad?
[NdT: Este capítulo estuvo mejor en la versión inglesa y todo más o menos tenía sentido, aunque como marca de la casa le he dado unos retoques para considerarlo perfecto] https://mangahelpers.com/t/clead/releases/23071[Español] [Translation] Hoshi no Samidare 26 by Clead2010-06-18T23:22:17+00:00Cleadadmin@mangahelpers.comHoshi no Samidare Cap 26: Kusakabe Tarou y el caballero Ratón
Versión al inglés traducida por el grupo DFCG (Deranged French Creative Gorilla)
panel 6 Noi: Para mejorar las posibilidades de supervivencia, ¿deberíamos dejarles probar el entrenamiento que Yuuhi tuvo para acostumbrarse a los ataques de la princesa?
pag 8 panel 1 *Chica de instituto con gafas y trenzas de pelo negro*
*¡¡Versión de las 100 patadas centelleantes con uniforme de marinera!!*
*¡¡It's over 9000!!*
[Nota: He preferido meter un meme que posiblemente le suene a mucha gente y que queda perfecto]
Yuuhi: ¡¿Pero qué..?! ¡¡Mikazuki, es brillante!!
panel 2 Tarou: Mañana Hanako va a un grupo de estudio con sus amigos En serio, os dejo solos un momento y mira lo que encuentro al volver panel 3 Bueno, gracias por esperar
panel 4 Yuuhi: Itadakimasu ¡¡DELICIOSO!!
*Ñam* [Nota: No estoy seguro de si ese ese sonido, pero quedaría gracioso xD]
panel 4 Tarou: Hacer que las vacaciones de primavera nunca terminen
Lance: Tampoco
Tarou: Entonces hay muchas cosas que no se pueden desear...
panel 5 Lance: ...Por cierto, ¿Hanako siempre ha sido de esa forma? No la veo sonreir
Tarou: Raramente expresa sus emociones panel 6 Ni llora, ni se enfada, ni se asusta Por lo que siempre tiene esa sonrisa superficial Aunque si te fijas detenidamente a veces puedo distinguir alguna reacción
pag 17 panel 1 Tarou: ...Entonces, ¿lo puedo pedir cuando y donde sea?
Lance: ¿El qué?
panel 2 Tarou: Te estaba preguntando por las cosas que puedo y no puedo hacer con mi deseo, ¿no?
Lance: ¡Pero es que pides cosas excesivas!
panel 3 Tarou: El punto importante es que la Tierra está en peligro y hemos sido escogidos para ser caballeros Lo he estado pensando y es estúpido No quiero hacerlo panel 4 Parece sacado de un manga con pésima historia
Lance: ¡¿Wha-?! panel 5 ¡Por mucho que digas eso, el problema seguirá ahí!
Tarou: Ah~~ He desperdiciado un fantástico día de las vacaciones de primavera
pag 18 panel 1 Hanako: Omurice [NdT: Omurice es una tortilla de arroz rellena, que normalmente lleva carne por dentro]
Tarou: Yep
panel 2 Hanako: Itadakimasu
Tarou: Itadakimasu
panel 3 Lance: ¿Por qué coméis juntos?
panel 4 Hanako: Mis padres están de viaje
Tarou: Mis padres trabajan hasta tarde
Lance: Parecéis una pareja...
panel 5 Tarou: ¿Eh? Te equivocas~
panel 6 Hanako: Más bien creo que parecemos hermanos
panel 7 Tarou: .......
Hanako: A ver que echan en la tele
panel 8 Noticias: ...El viernes A continuación las siguientes noticias Esta tarde, un hombre se suicidó saltando de un bloque de apartamentos. Su identidad ha sido confirmada
pag 19 panel 1 Noticias: El hombre era un ladrón buscado que asesinó a una víctima durante un atraco Se pensaba que continuaría encubierto. Aunque todos los detalles sobre sus crímenes estaban anotados en su nota de suicidio
panel 2 Hanako: Ah. Realmente lo hizo
Sonne: Naturalmente
Tarou: ¿Qué ocurre?
Hanako: Esto lo hice yo
panel 3 Tarou: ....... ¿Qué hiciste... qué?
panel 4 Lance: .......
panel 5 Hanako: A mediodía vi las noticias sobre el atraco y pensé que merecía ser castigado Así que deseé que muriera
pag 22 panel 2 Lance: Lo entiendo... Entonces, ¿ese es lo quieres?
panel 3 Tarou: ¿Puedes hacerlo?
panel 4 Lance: Sí Puedo panel 5 Es posible neutralizar el daño que reciba Pero tiene una condición. La persona que quieras salvar deberá permanecer viva durante al menos un instante desde que recibió el daño panel 6 Resumiendo, si fuera una muerte instantánea La vida de la persona herida no puede ser salvada
pag 23 panel 1 Lance: Los enemigos son golems de arcilla cuyo poder ofensivo supera en mucho la resistencia de los caballeros Si algo saliera mal, el riesgo es enorme panel 2 Es un deseo muy noble, pero nunca tendrás la seguridad de que realmente ocurra
panel 3 Tarou: No importa. He tenido todo eso en cuenta Tan solo me convertiré en un simple mecanismo de defensa Pero de todas formas, panel 4 Incluso si ocurriera lo peor, forzaré mi cuerpo para conseguirlo ¡La protegeré! panel 5 I-incluso si el e-e-enemigo es increíblemente a-a-aterrador Por ella lo h-h-ha-haré
pag 24 panel 1 Tarou: Aunque siempre hayamos sido amigos Ni sé en lo que piensa pero panel 2 Siempre hemos estado unidos ¡¡Porque es muy importante para mí!! panel 3 Y soy un hombre, ¿cierto? ¡Lance Lumiere!
panel 4 Lance: ¡¡Eres un verdadero hombre, Kusakabe Tarou!!
pag 26 panel 1 Mikazuki: ¡¿Pero por qué puede verse con su amiga de la infancia de una forma tan sencilla como a través de una ventana en su casa?! ¿Acaso estamos en una comedia romántica de los 80? ¡¿O es esto un GALGE?! [NdT: GALGE se refiere a un simulador de citas, como un Ero-Game pero más suave]
Samidare: Yuu-kun, tengo unas dudas con matemáticas, ¿me ayudas?
panel 2 Mikazuki: ¡¡YUU-KUN ES MI BRUTUS!! [NdT: Brutus se refiere a un personaje de Popeye el Marino, que siempre molestaba a Popeye e intentaba quedarse con la chica, Olivia]
[Traducción: Tú también eres uno de esos afortunados bastardos, joder]
panel 3 Yuuhi: ...Jum
Samidare: En esta pregunta, pero... Apestas a alcohol
panel 5 Mikazuki: Jola, ¿Quiénabla? Toriko, las nenis ya dentrían questá sobando
panel 6 Subaru: Me llamo Subaru Y no soy una niña. Ya pago las tárifas de adulto
https://mangahelpers.com/t/clead/releases/23070[Español] [Translation] Hoshi no Samidare 25 by Clead2010-06-18T23:15:20+00:00Cleadadmin@mangahelpers.com Hoshi no Samidare Cap 25: Nagumo Souichiro y el caballero Caballo
Versión al inglés traducida por el grupo DFCG (Deranged French Creative Gorilla)
panel 2 Yuuhi: ...Estas fueron las últimas palabras del caballero perro, Ludo
Noi: Al ver al caballero buho en la reunión, empezamos a sospechar Y decidimos hablarlo con Nagumo-dono antes de nada
panel 3 Nagumo: Buho... Caballero Buho... Akane Taiyou Y Loki Helios... panel 4 Amamiya, ¿ves algo extraño en Akane?
Yuuhi: ¿? Nada especial... Solo veo un niño normal y corriente
panel 5 Noi: Yuuhi no está interesado en otras personas por lo que no es bueno analizando comportamientos ajenos
Yuuhi: ¿Pero qué...?
Noi: Yo le veo como... panel 7 Independiente y poco colaborador
Yuuhi: ¿Pero qué estás diciendo?
panel 8 Noi: Tiene tus mismos ojos Yuuhi
[Nota: Tuve que modificarlo a mi antojo, debido a original incomprensible] ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
pag 8 panel 1 Nagumo: Mmm.... Disculpadme Hola panel 2 Ma, ¿pasa algo? panel 3 Naah Todo bien por aquí panel 4 ¿El trabajo? Va bien. Empiezo a acostumbrarme panel 6 Continuemos
panel 2 Nagumo: ........ panel 3 Era mi mujer, aunque estamos separados
[Esposa]
panel 4 Samidare: Tu esposa... pero llamarla Ma es porque...
panel 5 Nagumo: Sí Tenemos un hijo
panel 6 Noi: Mujer, un hijo y sin trabajo Engañándola con un trabajo ficticio
panel 7
Nagumo: De todas formas, sobre Akane y Loki... Si lo único que tenéis son las palabras de Ludo, no digáis nada a los demás No deberíais extender dudas innecesarias
pag 10 panel 1 Samidare: ¿Cómo conociste a tu mujer?
panel 2 Nagumo: ...¿Eh? Mmm Fue antes de entrar en la policia... sí
panel 4 Yuuji: ...¿Policia?
Nagumo: Sí Por aquel entonces trabajaba en un pequeño control y charlaba con un escurridizo ladrón que atrapamos... (NOTA: No especifica si el ladrón es su mujer)
panel 5 Samidare: Además de criminales, capturaste el corazón de tu mujer... Maravilloso
*JOJO*
Noi: Ah ¡¿Te atreviste a decirlo con esa cara?!
panel 6 Yuuhi: ¿Por qué lo dejaste? Me gustaría oírlo
pag 14 panel 1 Hiwatari: Parece ser que el hermano de Fuujin está asistiendo a la universidad He estado oyendo rumores últimamente Parece que estuvo fuera del pais
panel 2 Nagumo: ¿En serio? Puede que haya cambiado Los caballos... ¿Aproximadamente a cuántos KPH pueden ir? [NdT: Kilómetros por Hora]
panel 3 Hiwatari: ¿Eh? N-No sé... 60 ó 70 Kilómetros, ¿no?... Puede que más
panel 4 Nagumo: ¿En serio? Qué rápidos.
Hiwatari: P-pues sí...
panel 6 Nagumo: Definitivamente es aquí
Hiwatari: Sí. Le vi claramente panel 7 Aquí es donde aparecerá el cutter invisible
pag 15 panel 1 Hiwatari: De aquí a 30 minutos vendrán unos chicos de primaria de allí, Y de allá saldrá un joven de unos 20 años Repentinamente, el hombre llegará corriendo y cortará al niño en el el brazo con un cutter antes de fugarse por donde vino
panel 2 Nagumo: ¿Conseguirá realizar el corte?
panel 3 Hiwatari: ¿Cómo podría fallar? Saca el cutter instantáneamente panel 4 Además, mi predicción es perfecta. Lo vi todo Deberíamos prepararnos ya Para que cuando llegue la hora estemos listos
panel 5 Dance: Hoo..., una persona con clarividencia, ¿eh?
panel 6 Hiwatari: Según mi predicción El hombre viene en nuestra dirección desde esa plaza
pag 18 panel 1 Dance: ¿No crees que es bueno ser capaz de salvar niños?
Nagumo: ¡No podemos adelantarnos a los acontecimientos usando sus predicciones! ¡Por eso es inútil! panel 2 No podemos demostrar cosas que no ocurrieron, y este trabajo se basa en la igualdad Por eso no somos justicieros
panel 3 Dance: Ahora comprendo Porque rechazas tanto la justicia
pag 21 panel 2 Nagumo: ...Estás muy callada. Menos mal que sabías que vendría, ¿si no qué clase de heridas hubieras sufrido?
Hiwatari: Haa... Bueno, este es el resultado de actuar según mis predicciones panel 3 Vi una imagen del chico cayendo y pensé que no me daría tiempo Pero se cayó porque yo le hice a un lado Aunque tanto el niño como yo recibimos el corte
panel 4 Nagumo: ....... La herida del niño parece ser superficial Al menos más que la tuya panel 6 ¿Hnn? panel 8 ¿Ese es el criminal de hace un momento? ¿A dónde...?
Hiwatari: La persona que va con él... ¡Aunque vaya de paisano, creo que es el comisario!
pag 25 panel 1 Comisario: ¡Gracias por enderezar a mi hijo! Está en una época complicada ¡¡Por favor, continúa esforzándote por el bien de la justicia!!
pag 26 panel 1 Comisario: Bueno, esta vez no pudo evitarse Eres una víctima más al fin y al cabo panel 2 No te preocupes. Haré que reflexione sobre lo que hizo en un pesquero de atún Con eso, confío en que no haya más problemas panel 3 Tanto mis hijos como mis hombres estan en mis manos, ¿no es cierto?
Cutter: Uuf...
panel 4 Hiwatari: ¿C-Cómo? ¿Qué... pasó? Hijos y hombres, ¿en sus manos? Es asqueroso
panel 6 Dance: Menudo malentendido
Nagumo: Ciertamente
panel 7 Dance: Por cierto, la Tierra...
Nagumo: Espera, me llaman
panel 8 Dance: ......
Souji: ¿Hola? ¿Papá?
Nagumo: ¿Souji?
Souji: Gracias. Me acaba de llegar el regalo de cumpleaños
pag 27 panel 1 Souji: ¿Pero qué es eso del "HombreLoro"?
Nagumo: Es un remake actual de una vieja serie que solía ver e imitar con mis amigos de pequeño Quería que los jóvenes como tú la disfrutaran al menos una vez panel 2 ...Aunque hicieras de villano
Souji: Jajajaja panel 3 Ya que eres un policia, significa que eres de los buenos, ¿no?
Nagumo: Es una buena serie. Tienes que verla, ¿vale?
panel 4 Souji: Mmm. Papá, estás trabajando como un verdadero justiciero Adios
panel 6 Dance: Nuestro enemigo busca la destrucción física del planeta, esa es la verdadera maldad Por eso mismo... ¡¡Puedes convertirte en un verdadero justiciero!!
pag 28 panel 1 Nagumo: No lo haré Si voy a poner mi vida en juego, eligiré los medios por los que lucharé panel 2 ...Pero, Me ensuciaré las manos
panel 4 Dance: ¿Crees lo que dije?
Nagumo: Tengo tolerancia con asuntos de ocultismo panel 5 Por cierto, dijiste que nadie podía verte. Es cierto, ¿no es así? panel 6 Déjame cabalgar un poco
panel 8 Dance: Mis principios me impiden dejar que nadie me cabalgue
pag 29 panel 2 Nagumo: ...Por ese motivo me hice daño en el lumbago y estuve en cama por una semana Entonces recordé que tenía previsto quejarme al departamento
Dance: Nagumo, el cuarto está abarrotado
Nagumo: ...... Y además estaba enfadado, así que dejé la policia
panel 3 Yuuhi: Es como una novela policial pero ese giro final es un poco...
Noi: Ciertamente, el puesto de esa vidente es un poco extraordinario...
Samidare: Entonces resumiendo, hoy en día las personas van por ahí con fotos de sus hijos Déjame verlas
panel 4 Yuuhi: Eso mismo
Samidare: ¿Eh?
Nagumo: No es sitio para esto panel 5 ¿He satisfecho vuestra curiosidad? ¿O es que vosotros dos...
Yuuhi: ¿Eh?
panel 6 Nagumo: Pensabais que no había trabajado en mi vida? Eso es lo que pensabais, ¿no es cierto?
NOTA FINAL: Siguiendo la versión inglesa realizada por DFCG (Deranged French Creative Gorilla) para su traducción, encontré un gran número de incongruencias en los textos, a causa de eso y para darle sentido, modifiqué un gran número de detalles sin base real, los cuales posiblemente no cambien el transcurso de la historia de Houshi no Samidare, pero quería que supierais que no es mi intención engañar a nadiehttps://mangahelpers.com/t/transfade/releases/23024[English] [Translation] Hoshi no Samidare 55 by Transfade2010-06-16T16:12:50+00:00Transfadeadmin@mangahelpers.comReserved for Otakami Scans.
If it is to be used in a scanlation, credit the translator as Transfade. Bubbles that have no need to be translated are not included. Bubble sequence is in order from rightmost to leftmost in most cases otherwise just figure out the flow of the speech bubbles. Generally I may interchange SFX sounds with their onomatopoeia to go with the flow. I may also leave certain phrases in Japanese because I can’t think of a suitable English equivalent. This translation has yet to be proofread.
Name Mutter: - Means a person says something outside a bubble SFX: - Sound Effect Name: Apple Banana(STYLE) Cucumber – Means a particular word has to be done in a specific style Name(STYLE): - Means the entire sentence is done in the mentioned style. (Random) – Means a comment only meant for working purposes. (TN:) – Means this comment is meant to be included in the typesetted version.
Page 1 Sami: After this, there's just one last golem to go. Yuuhi: ...yeah. Sami: Soon Sami: All of this will end Sami: So very soon
Page 2 Text: The Lucifer Samidare Title: Chapter 55 Amamiya Yuuhi and Asahina Samidare 2 Text: This is where it all started!!
Page 3 Anima: Asahina Samidare Anima: Do you love this planet? Sami: I don't really follow. Sami: Oneechan, are you one of the hospital's people? Anima: I am the princess who fights against the bad mage who seeks to destroy the Earth. Anima: If you bear the desire to protect this planet alongside me, then I shall grant you one wish. Sami: Ummm Sami: ...can you say it in an easier way?
Page 4 Anima: I am going to fight with a bad guy. Sami: Okay Anima: And I want your help. Sami: Why? Anima: I need to surround myself with those from this era who possess the conciousness to sympathize with me... Anima: As such, those very people should carry with them the intention to live on. Anima: Animus and I are foreign to this universe. Anima: The ones that would remove us should be those from this very universe. Sami: Don't get it. Anima: You have been chosen. Sami: Oh. Okay. Anima: It will take time for Animus to appear.
Page 5 Anima: He's concerned himself with the knights of previous eras many times through his golems. It is how he likes to manifest himself. Sami: Not following. Anima: To that guy, the methods I use to pull in those connected to me are preemptive... Anima: Help me out and I'll give you candy. Sami: Alright. Anima: While we're at it, I'll also grant you one wish. Anima: Anything's okay. Sami: Wish? Anima: What is it you desire? Anima: What do you want? Sami: Nothing
Page 6 Sami: Not a thing Hisame: Mom, at least one more day would... SFX: Clack Mother: I have a surgery planned over there
Page 7 Anima: Good afternoon, my honoured ancestor. Hisame: Huh? Anima: For example, I can even detain your mother and sister for you. Anima: That much is just service though... Sami: Mm Sami: It's okay
Page 8 Sami: That kind of thing for me is Sami: Is there anywhere for me to go? Sami: I did get to eat candy though. Anima: How about a body that can do anything? Anima: Wish for it Anima: And I'll cure your illness. Sami: It's okay. ANima: Why? Sami: Mmm. Just because.
Page 9 Anima: ...There's a lot to see out there Anima: Why don't we go outside. Sami: Sure. Sami: Let's go.
Page 10 Sami: Waaah Anima: I included clothes as service too. Anima: It doesn't count. Sami: Thanks oneechan. Bye. Anima: ...mm? You're going alone? Sami: Yup. Sami: Don't follow me okay.
Page 12 Yuuhi: That one barks at everyone. Yuuhi: Because it'll bite anyone no matter who they are.
Page 13 Yuuhi: Gah... Yuuhi: Why does the chain stretch out this far!? Yuuhi: You stupid dog! Stupid dog! Stupid dog! Sami: Are you awright? Yuuhi: ...I've always had a bad affinity with dogs. Yuuhi: By the way, who are you? Yuuhi: I've never seen you around here. Sami: I came from the hospital. Yuuhi: Hospital? Where's your house? How about your mom and dad?
Page 14 Sami: I don't know where mom and dad went off to. I live at the hospital ya see. Sami: I move around a lot ya see. I've lived at a whole bunch of hospitals. Yuuhi: ...ummm Sami: A-ma-mi-ya Yu-u-hi Yuuhi: Ah. The nametag. Yuuhi mutter: Forgot to take it off. Yuuhi: You can read Kanji pretty well. Yuuhi: Ah. There was Furigana there huh. Sami: Yuu-kun. Yuuhi: Don't call me Yuu-kun. You, could it be that you're a lost child? Sami: I did lose to Maiko-chan. Yuuhi: That's not what I meant. Yuuhi: ...right then. Let's go to the police. Sami: The cops!? Sami: Nooo! They're scary!! They'll put me away! Yuuhi: !? They're not going to do that so there's no need be afraid!!
Page 15 Yuuhi: The police won't arrest anyone but bad people! My dad may be a detective but he wouldn't arrest a child who got lost!! Yuuhi: It'll be okay. Sami: No way! I'm bad kid! Sami: I'm a bad kid so I can't!! Yuuhi: Ah Yuuhi: Wai... Yuuhi: Ugh!!
Page 16 Yuuhi: A detective doesn't feel pain... Yuuhi: A detective doesn't feel pain... Title: Civil Servants Subtitle: Compiled Tests Band: The past 10 years Yuuhi: I have to help her Yuuhi: Just like dad would
Page 17 Sami: Haa Haa Sami: Haa Sami: Haa Haa Sami: Haa Anima: ...Running is hazardous you know. Anima: To your health I mean.
Page 18 Anima: Are you okay? Sami: Oneechan Sami: Huhhe Sami: Huhehe Sami: Running around Sami: Haa Sami: Haa Sami: Getting tired. It's fun. Sami: Haa Sami: Eheh Ehehe. Anima: ...It's about time to head back don't you think. Sami: Just a little longer Anima: ...I see Sami: Mm
Page 19 ANima: ...Why did you call yourself a bad kid? Sami: Me being sick causes trouble for everyone. And I'm sick because I'm a bad. Sami: I'm just full of badness. Anima: Once again Anima: You can wish your illness away. Sami: It's okay ANima: Why Sami: I may be sick and I may be bad Sami: But right now Sami: I'm alive
Page 20 Anima: Your... soul seems to be that of a much older age. Anima: I have asked the body that endures much tragedy many times. Anima: But now, I will ask that soul. Anima: What is it that you desire? Sami: I've got no idea what you're talking about Anima: Little girl Anima: I will buy you whatever you want. Yuuhi: DAAAAAAH!! Yuuhi: Caught you red handed kidnapper!!
Page 21 Sami: Eh? Yuuhi: Eve- Even ordinary citizens are entitled to apprehend criminals when they see someone committing a felony!! Anima: You sure know some pretty difficult words. Yuuhi: DEYAAAAAAAH!! Yuuhi: Catch!! Anima: Hm?
Page 22 Anima: Buhh!? Sami: Waah Yuuhi: Run!! Now's the time to get away! Sami: ? Okay. Run(BLOCKY FONT) Yuuhi: Haa Haa Haa Ar-are you hurt anywhere? Sami: Haa Haa Yuuhi: ?...... None Sami: Haa Sami: Haa Haa
Page 23 Small text: Haa Small text: Haa Yuuhi: I won't try taking you to the police anymore so please don't run away again. Instead, let me escort you back to your house. Small text: Haa Small text: Haa Sami: But I Don't Want to Small text: Haa Small text: Haa Sami: go back yet Small text: Haa Small text: Haa Small text: Haa Sami mutter: Haa Sami mutter: Haa Sami mutter: Haa Sami mutter: Haa Sami mutter: Haa Sami mutter: Haa Yuuhi: Are you okay? Sami: I'm okay Sami: Ehehe Sami mutter: Haa Sami mutter: Haa Sami mutter: Haa... Sami: I like running. Yuuhi: ...can I just say something? You may not think so Yuuhi: But the police really aren't that scary, you know? Sami: Uh? Yuuhi: Protecting everyone. Being an ally of justice. Yuuhi: I want to be just like my dad. I want to be a detective.
Page 24 Sami mutter: Haa... Sami mutter: Haa Sami mutter: Phew... Sami: Ummm... Detective? Yuuhi: It's fine if you don't understand. Yuuhi: For the time being, we don't need to go to the police right now. Yuuhi: Everything's going to be okay. I'm right here with you. Sami: Yuu-kun's here Sami: So everything's okay. Yuuhi: I told you not to call me Yuu-kun. Yuuhi: Come to think of it, what's your name...
Page 25 Sami: Ah Anima: Yo. Yuu-kun. Yuuhi: Waaah Anima: I happen to be that girl's guardian. Anima: What's with that look? ANima: Trust me Yuuhi: Those who talk about trust Yuuhi: Are those who deceive others Anima: ...What brave eyes you have there. Anima: Grow up to be fine man.
Page 26 Sami: Waah Sami: We better go back now or else the doctor will find out. Let's go. Yuuhi: Flo... Floatin... Sami: Nyahahaha Sami: Amazing Anima: Forget about today Anima: See ya Yuuhi: Eh?
Page 27 Yuuhi: Floating... Disappearing... Yuuhi: That... That's scientifically impossible... Yuuhi: Hah Yuuhi: A dream!? Yuuhi: A dream... A really realistic dream... Anima: ...So what did you think of the outside? Sami: It was fun. Thanks a lot oneechan. Anima: ...yeah. Sami: Oneechan, don't you have anything you want to wish for?
Page 28 Anima: ...me? Anima: ...you really aren't an ordinary person are you. Anima: This is the first time anyone's ever asked me about what I want. Sami: Ordinary? Anima: That's right Anima: I'd like to fall in love Sami: Love? ANima: Yeah. Anima: I myself require a serious fighting spirit. I am carrying a one sided attempt on someone's life after all. Anima: Those who see Animus' hammer and are still able hold on to hope. Anima: A man who would wish for me to live on
Page 29 Anima: ...and that all of this would come to an end. Anima: This guy too would break into pieces. Anima: I've always kept this super weapon hidden, building it bit by bit. Anima: It'll take another six to seven years of this universe's time for me to complete it. After that, I will align myself with your body and get absorbed into you. Anima: The battle will begin a further three or four years later. In that time I will draw out your power for you. As your power and your illness stabilise themselves, I may have to go to sleep for a while though... Sami: Huuh? Sami: I don't get it. Anima: Is that so
Page 30 Anima: Well, if you ever think of something to wish for, go right ahead and say it. Sami: Ahh. I do. I have a wish. Anima: What is it? Sami: I want to see that boy again. Sami: Yuu-kun. Anima: Very well. Sami: Also... That
Page 31 Anima: What is it? Sami: I want that too. Sami: That big jewel. Anima: That's the earth. Anima: Now that you mention it, it is a rock but it's not one that anyone can own. Sami: Hmmm
Page 32 Anima: ...The number of things you want seem to have suddenly increased. Anima: Even though you were the one who said you didn't need anything. Sami: Yeah ANima: ...on top of that, the sheer scale of your desire is just way too big. Did you not understand on the surface... Sami: Uhh? I don't really get it... Sami: That(EMPHASIS) Sami: What do I have to do make that mine...
Page 34 Nagumo: The exhaustion those two are going through seems to be quite intense. Shimaki: It must be quite difficult. The control I mean. Nagumo: ...but the power rather satisfactory. Yayoi: Are you alright~? Subaru: Yes Subaru: It's slowly pulling together. It's just a matter of time. We will definitely take control of it. Hanako: ...time. huh... Mikazuki: ...Come to think of it, the next golem sure is taking it's time to come out. Yuuhi: It's been two weeks since we started practice... Yuuhi: Usually it'd show up by now...
Page 35 Nagumo: Animus Animus: Hey there. I'll stay up here if you don't mind. Animus: I just came to notify you all of something today. Animus: We've been having fun with a monthly pace when it comes to golem battles. However, I was thinking of granting you guys a couple of months of reprieve. Animus: I want to take my time shaping up the 12th Nagumo: Reprieve? Animus: You guys can take that time to work on your new technique and sort out your own things. ANimus: It would be good for you to enjoy humanity's last winet.
Page 36 Animus: And when the time comes Animus: The 12th The Biscuit Hammer Animus: With them Animus: All of you Anima's Blues Drive Monster The Earth Animus: Will all be smashed into oblivion. Animus: The next time Animus: Will be our Last Battle
Page 37 Animus: They're all fired up. Animus: Everyone had some nice faces on Animus: Look forward to it okay Animus: Poseideon.
Page 38 Box: Like a storm Spring, Summer and Fall passed us by. Box: Winter was its silent eye. Box: The year passed with it and we the knights perfected our multi-domain. Box: In that time, the special psychic power training that the Princess and Anima underwent also proceeded smoothly.
Page 39 Yuuhi: I also went through some special training of my own. Yuuhi: To overcome "Everyone" Yuhhi: All in order to Yuuhi: Put an end to the story of the planet's destruction. Box: ...End of March Text: At long last, the conclusive battle with the last golem begins!
Credits Page TN: Let me just say that it is great to see Anima in a nurse's outfit. That is all.https://mangahelpers.com/t/transfade/releases/23023[English] [Translation] Hoshi no Samidare 54 by Transfade2010-06-16T16:08:56+00:00Transfadeadmin@mangahelpers.comReserved for Otakami Scans.
If it is to be used in a scanlation, credit the translator as Transfade. Bubbles that have no need to be translated are not included. Bubble sequence is in order from rightmost to leftmost in most cases otherwise just figure out the flow of the speech bubbles. Generally I may interchange SFX sounds with their onomatopoeia to go with the flow. I may also leave certain phrases in Japanese because I can’t think of a suitable English equivalent. This translation has yet to be proofread.
Name Mutter: - Means a person says something outside a bubble SFX: - Sound Effect Name: Apple Banana(STYLE) Cucumber – Means a particular word has to be done in a specific style Name(STYLE): - Means the entire sentence is done in the mentioned style. (Random) – Means a comment only meant for working purposes. (TN:) – Means this comment is meant to be included in the typesetted version.
Page 1 Box: Late December Subaru: And with that, umm... Everyone, please stand in a single line and link your hands togethers. Subaru: Me and Yuki will take the ends. Yayoi: Does this line-up have anything to do with that~? Yuki: Mm~ I'm not sure Nagumo: Will one person be handling the domain's control? Subaru: Me and Yuki will handle the control. Shimaki: Do you suppose we might end up destroying the mountain if we tested it using that? Hanako: How about we aim it towards the sky Mikazuki: How about our shout? Yuuhi: Wouldn't counting "1, 2, 3!" be enough? Mikazuki: Hey now. We can't just half ass with the united technique's name.
Page 2 Subaru: We'll just go with something temporary for the first 50 times. Here we go! Subaru: Yuki!! Please!! Yuki: Beast Knights All: Fight All: On
Page 3 Title: Chapter 54 Anima and Animus Text: In the time they're brother and sister Text: There shouldn't have been a gap between them...
Page 4 Yuuhi: It won't come together...!! Nagumo: Is it that difficult to keep this many domains under control... Mikazuki: Not yet! Keep going!! Subaru: Beast Knights Everyone: Fight on!! Dance: Looks quite troublesome Noi: Mmm... That chant is pretty lousy. Lee: It has to be the name doesn't it!! It's our super finishing move after all!! Coo: Galaxy Destroyer Shea: Super Great Ultra Attack Ron: ...Tortoise Shell Shock Loki: Good grief... Kil: ....... Mega Milky Way ...Sickle
Page 5 Animus: How did it go? Animus: The multi-domain thing with all the knights I mean Akane: ...Animus. AKane: So-so... Animus: Hmmm Animus: Ah, are those the books that have to be returned back to the library? Akane: ...yeah. Animus: He sure read a lot that Maimakterion. Animus: ...Come to think of it, he was the one that resembled me the most. I also have a love for books you see. Maimakterion: Goodbye
Page 7 Box: A Certain Day Box: Of a certain month of a certain year Box: In a certain place
Page 8 Nurse: Anima-chan! Don't run in the hospital!! Anima: Mm Nurse: That girl? Isn't she one of the twins that survived the incident from before. Nurse: Yeah Nurse: The older brother is still in bad shape though... Nurse: But, how do you suppose they survived something like that... Nurse: Rumors has it that they're aliens Nurse: Are you serious Nurse: It's because they were found alive where nothing living could possibly survive in. Nurse: You mean the Moon Surface shuttle incident? Nurse: It's really strange that they came out of it alive...
Page 9 Anima: Animus Anima: Books Animus: Thanks Animus: Anima Animus: That looks heavy Anima: It's not heavy at all Anima: Happy Birthday Animus: Thanks. Now it's my turn Animus: Close your eyes Animus: Here Animus: Open them Animus: Happy Birthday. Anima.
Page 10 Anima: A Zero G Ring!! Animus: I asked Director Sensei to buy it for me. Animus: Oh wow!! The Theory of Gravity Planes in the 28th Dimension!! Animus: How did you get such an old book... Anima: Director Sensei Animus: ... Well, we don't really have any other connections. Director: Hey there. Anima. Animus. Director: How are you feeling? Anima: Not bad Anima: Doing fine Sensei
Page 11 Director: The two of you have gotten much better. Animus: Yes Director: Anima. Animus. Director: Would the two of you like to become my adoptive children? Director: It still hasn't been half a year since you lost your parents in the moon incident. Director: It might be still be difficult to exchange feelings but... Please think it over.
Page 12 Anima: ...I don't think it's such a bad thing. Animus: That's true Anima: He's a good person too Animus: True Anima: It might even be okay to talk to him about the psychic stuff Animus: That can't happen. Animus: It'll get out that I was the cause of the incident.
Page 13 Animus: I just wanted to know what it felt like. Animus: I never thought that the Shuttle's walls would be so fragile. Anima: Animus Animus: ...But still, don't you think that was amazing? Animus: That I have the power to kill tons of people just like that. Anima: Animus!! Anima: That kind of thing isn't amazing at all. And... Yeah. Anima: I guess we really should keep it a secret from Sensei. Also
Page 14 Anima: ...Once we're done recuperating Anima: Let's seal of our psychic abilities. Let's become normal kids. Animus: Wha......!? Animus: No way Animus: We won't be special anymore!! Animus: I'll lose what proves that I'm me!! Anima: We're still special even without something like psychic abilities! Anima: Bad Eyes Curly Hair Always Hunching Over Anima: Strongly Curious And Loves Books Anima: That's my oniichan! There's nobody else like that!!
Page 15 Animus: ...You didn't have to mention my eyes, hair and posture Animus: ...My love for books is my redeeming feature... Anima: Yeah Anima: Animus is going to be a scholar. Animus: ...I wonder about that. ...How will you turn out Anima? Anima: Big Breasts Animus: No... Stuff like what you want to be. ANima: I want to play with animals and eat food. Animus: ... I-I see... Animus: A scholar... Might be nice being a scholar. There are a lot things I want to know more about. Anima: Yup
Page 16 Animus: I want to get out here quickly. Anima: ...We'll get out once we've recovered. Anima: We'll become Sensei's kids and we'll go to his house. Animus: ...That's right Director: ...Have you decided on it. Anima: Yeah Animus: Sensei Director: Thank you. With this, the two of you are already my kids. Director: I'll treasure you. Director: However, you can't seal away your abilities.
Page 17 Anima: Eh Animus: Sensei? Director: Escaping the Shuttle's outer wall and surviving on the moon's surface. Director: And taking those instantly fatal wounds only to recover this much half a year later. The two of you must be gods. Anima: Why do you know about the Shuttle and sealing away our abilities... Director: I can monitor all the hospital rooms from the Direcot's office. I know all there is to know about the two of you. Director: The miracle that was the two of you coming back alive!! That abnormal recovery! I didn't think it was possible, but! Director: Psychics really do exist!! Ones that are self aware at that!!
Page 18 Director: I looked into your family tree. Your ancestors were simply outstanding. Director: You even had ones from the mid 21st century that show up in textbooks. A medical researcher, a physicist, an athlete... Animus: God...? Animus: I'm a god? Anima: Animus!! Director: That's right! You're a god!! That's why you have to let me investigate your body and brain even further! Director: Let us explicate the power of godhood!! You can't just seal that power away!!
Page 19 Director: I won't let anyone else touch you! To every one of my coleagues but me, you two are aliens! They'll just think that you're a monster for them to dissect!! Director: But right here, I will protect and hide you two from all that is bad for your entire lives!! Well? Animus: Ahaha Director: Oh Director: Oohhh...!! Anima: Animus... Animus: So they think they can imprison a god inside a hosptial can they? Animus: Humans
Page 20 Director: You're not being imprisoned... It's protection...!! Animus: I'm heading outside Animus: There aren't anymore books to read. Director: Animus!! Animus: Thank you Sensei. I just knew that I had to be a god. Animus: What a relief. Anima almost had me become a normal human. Animus: Goodbye
Page 21 Director: Incredible!! Matter manifestation!? Director: A... hammer... Why a ham... Anima: Sto... Animus: Crumble away. Human limitations.
Page 22 Animus: How fragile these satelites are. Animus: Looks like I killed tons of people again didn't I. ...It's so amazing. I feel good... Anima: Animus! What have you don... Animus: ...I'm done with books. Animus: Next up Animus: That(BOLD) Animus: I wonder how it would feel to smash it to bits. Animus: ...I have to know...
Page 23 Anima: Animus! Animus: Here we go!!
Page 24 Animus: Ahahahaha!! Animus: This is the best Animus: What's this? Animus: What is this feeling... Animus: Space...!? Time is cracking apart!?
Page 25 Animus: Incredible! Travelling back into the past!! Animus: So even something like this is possible! Anima: What's happening... Animus: Very well! I'll pulverize all these past Earths as many times as I want to! All the way back to the very beginning(BOLD)!! Animus: I want to see the beginning of the universe! I want to know it!!
Page 27 Anima: ...You can't. Don't break it nay further than this. Animus: Ehhh? Animus: It's fine isn't it Animus: I am a god after all. Anima: You're wrong Anima: That kind of... Animus: Are you going to obstruct Animus: God(BOLD)? ANima: ...That's right... A game! Anima: Let's play a game! Animus: Huh? Anima: I'll bind you with rules. Anima: I won't let you use your psychic powers so easily. Anima: This star time Anima: I won't let you destroy them!! Animus: That kind of thing is... Anima: I can do it. I have the same abilities as you. I am your younger twin sister after all. Anima: But I am no god. Anima: I am human.
Page 28 Box: A certain time
Page 29 Box: In a certain place Animus: ...I wonder how many times have we done this? Animus: ...How many years have passed us by? Anima: Who knows
Anima: Maybe hundreds if we go by subjective time. Animus: ...at some level you yourself understand that you can't win. Animus: It's pointless no matter how many times you change the rules. Animus: Just until when do you intend on charging at me? Anima: Until death. Anima: Animus
Page 30 Box: A certain day of a certain month of a certain year. Box: A certain place Sami: ...name? It's Asahina Samidare but Sami: Why is oneechan floating? Anima: Felt like it. Anima: Asahina Samidare Anima: Do you love this planet?
CREDITS PAGE TN: When the two of them say Sensei, they mean Doctor and not teacher. Sensei applies to doctors as well you see.https://mangahelpers.com/t/transfade/releases/22542[English] [Translation] Hoshi no Samidare 53 by Transfade2010-05-27T08:26:27+00:00Transfadeadmin@mangahelpers.comReserved for Otakami Scans
If it is to be used in a scanlation, credit the translator as Transfade. Bubbles that have no need to be translated are not included. Bubble sequence is in order from rightmost to leftmost in most cases otherwise just figure out the flow of the speech bubbles. Generally I may interchange SFX sounds with their onomatopoeia to go with the flow. I may also leave certain phrases in Japanese because I can’t think of a suitable English equivalent. This translation has yet to be proofread.
Name Mutter: - Means a person says something outside a bubble SFX: - Sound Effect Name: Apple Banana(STYLE) Cucumber – Means a particular word has to be done in a specific style Name(STYLE): - Means the entire sentence is done in the mentioned style. (Random) – Means a comment only meant for working purposes. (TN:) – Means this comment is meant to be included in the typesetted version.
Page 163 Animus: Hey there... It's quite rare of you to come on out onto the battle. Anima: Is it really okay for you not to be inside that child? Anima: Be quiet Anima: ...and watch them Mikazuki: Hougun Mikazuki: Metsutenjin
Page 164 Title: Maimakterion and The Beast Knights (Latter Half) Nagumo: Multi-Domain!? Naguma: Using it that way...
Page 165 Sami: Daah... Sami: Raah
Page 166 Someone: The 9th!? Hanako: Aragami!! Sami: Tsu!!
Page 169 Sami: Dayaah Yuuhi: Are you alright? Akane: Yes... Thanks Akane: Just now... He Akane: Looked... At me...
Page 170 Nagumo: The Biscuit Hammer!? Yayoi: Nagumo-san!!
Page 171 Yuuhi: This(BOLD) is my Garden. Nobody else but my demon lord is allowed to fly higher than me. (TN: Babylon's Kanji is read as "The Garden of Heaven" so that's why he says garden) Sami: Nice Pass
Page 172 Sami: Shooot!! Yayoi: Nagumo-sa... Nagumo: Hmph Nagumo: Give me back my 5000 yen!! Yayoi: What? Small text: A bet? Yayoi mutter: A spectacle no matter how you see it... Definitely one Nagumo: It's nothing Nagumo: I just used my domain to dig into the dirt and softened the impact. Turned out well enough.
Page 173 Mikazuki: Ahhh. It really takes a lot out of you, that technique. Mikazuki: Takkun, a recovery please. Akane: Ah... Yes Yuki: I wonder if any landed on it. Subaru: Don't know. The enemy's small... The compatibility might be bad this time. Yuuhi: It's pretty sturdy isn't it... Sami: Mmmm...
Page 174 Maimakterion: I know about the fighting power you knights possess. I'm cofident that I can leave at any time to kill everyone related to you all. Maimakterion: Now, it's about time for you to make your move Golem User. Shimaki: Before that, would it be okay if I ask you something. Shimaki: What have you been doing in the last 10 days since the last battle? Yayoi: ? What are you asking.. Maimakterion: ...I was busy reading books up at the mountain. Shimaki: Is that really all?
Page 175 Shimaki: Then why did you give us 10 days? Nagumo: !? What on earth... Yuuhi: ! Could it be Shimaki: Are you sure it wasn't because you hid the damage you took with your shapeshifting ability and needed time to heal? Shimaki: Just like the every Golem up till now. Maimakterion: Find out for yourself. Maimakterion: See if your attacks will work on me or not. Shimaki: That I will
Page 176&177(Patch together) Shimaki: Creation Domain Kybele(SUBTITLE:Mother Earth) Hanako: Three at the same time!? Mikazuki: Whoooah!! Mikazuki: That's freakin' awesome!! Nagumo: What's with those forms... Yayoi: Compared to ones before this... They're different!!
Page 178 Shimaki: It was thanks to you that I figured it out Maimakterion. What my ability is. Shimaki: What golems are. These are those essentials. Maimakterion: Ahhh ...yeah Maimakterion: This is it Maimakterion: This feeling. This is what I want to express. Maimakterion(BOLD&SCARY FONT): THIS
Page 179 Sami: Uhyaa Nagumo: Everyone! Keep away!! Nagumo: Now's our chance to recover our stamina and... Shimaki: That won't be necessary.
Page 182 Maimakterion: I... I finally feel like I've fought in battle Maimakterion: I used all of my power and traded blows to my heart's content. Maimakterion: ...But this is it Maimakterion: This is where I die Maimakterion: ...Die? Maimakterion: Do golems even have death? Maimakterion: Gol... Maimakterion: Shima ki Maimakterion: Shimaki Hyou
Page 183 Maimakterion(BOLD&ANGRY FONT): WHAT ARE GOLEMS!? Maimakterion(BOLD&ANGRY FONT): WHAT AM I!? Maimakterion(BOLD&ANGRY FONT): I AM... Shimaki: ...Golems are shields for everyone. Expendable pawns... That's what I thought at first. Shimaki: But I was mistaken. Shimaki: They are part of me. Reflections of the heart, projections of what's inside. Shimaki: That's what a golem is. This ability. Maimakterion: Heart Shimaki: I recalled your ability to morph countless times. It made me realize something.
Page 184 Shimaki: When it comes to the form, anything is fine and I have the freedom to come with whatever I want. Shimaki: There was no need for me to imitate the ambience of Animus' Golems. Maimakterion: Freedom Shimaki: The ability to change as you please. Animus' heart. Shimaki: As a golem, I think you are the finest piece of art there is. Maimakterion: Art Shimaki: Do you Shimaki: have any regrets? Maimakterion: ...Books Maimakterion: I want to read
Page 186 Animus: ... Good Work Yayoi: The end was sort of... over in the blink of an eye. Even though we went through a lot of hardship fighting it up till now. Shimaki: ...we got each other at the same time. Shimaki: He was an incredible fellow. Mikazuki: But still, three at the same time. That was awesome Hyou-chan. Shimaki: The other side did the same. Shimaki: I just fought in an immature manner. Shimaki: With this Shimaki: We have one more to go Nagumo: However, the battle this time around has gathered that which can do more than crush the enemy. Nagumo: Hoshikawa Nagumo: That Multi-Domain was... Subaru: Yes Subaru: For next time, I was thinking that all of us would do it.
Page 187 Subaru: Our objective Subaru: Taking out the 12th in one shot Yayoi: One... Shot... Hanako: Can some like that really...? No... But if that's so... Yuuhi: ...You can see it. The image of victory. Mikazuki: Yuu-kun? Yuuhi: If it's now, you might be able to perceive it. Nagumo: What is it Amamiya. Yuuhi: Look to the Sky Nagumo: What...? Yuuhi: In the sky Yuuhi: Is there really only the Hammer?
Page 188&189(PATCH) Nagumo: Is there only ...despair? Yuuhi: ...then... Yuuhi: You should all be able to see it now. Yuuhi: Since it's now. You should be able to perceive it. Nagumo: ...!? What the? ...What is that silhoutte...!?
Page 191 Anima: Do you see it? Anima: The Anti-Biscuit Hammer Dwarf Celestial Body Counter Weapon. Anima: Blues Drive Anima: Monster Anima: The ones who are capable of seeing Hope beside Despair. Anima: I have waited a long time for you.
Page 192 Yayoi: What part of it is Blues...?
Credits page TN: Goodbye Maimakterion. You were an awesome character.https://mangahelpers.com/t/transfade/releases/22397[English] [Translation] Hoshi no Samidare 52 by Transfade2010-05-19T08:37:31+00:00Transfadeadmin@mangahelpers.comReserved for Otakami Scans
If it is to be used in a scanlation, credit the translator as Transfade. Bubbles that have no need to be translated are not included. Bubble sequence is in order from rightmost to leftmost in most cases otherwise just figure out the flow of the speech bubbles. Generally I may interchange SFX sounds with their onomatopoeia to go with the flow. I may also leave certain phrases in Japanese because I can’t think of a suitable English equivalent. This translation has yet to be proofread.
Name Mutter: - Means a person says something outside a bubble SFX: - Sound Effect Name: Apple Banana(STYLE) Cucumber – Means a particular word has to be done in a specific style Name(STYLE): - Means the entire sentence is done in the mentioned style. (Random) – Means a comment only meant for working purposes. (TN:) – Means this comment is meant to be included in the typesetted version. (S) - Music Note
Page 133 Mikazuki: So, what was it you wanted to test? Subaru: About that, I'm not sure if we can pull it off but Subaru: I thought it'd be better to try and see if it'll work rather than not at all. It's really just an idea though. Mikazuki: Like I said, what are we going to do exactly? Subaru: Umm. That's... Yuki: Subaru-chan. Go for it. Subaru: Umm... Subaru: Pl- Please Take Subaru: My Hand (TN: Aww. How adorable.)
Page 134 Mikazuki: There SFX: Grip Yuki: Pass one to me. Mikazuki: ...Hey... Mikazuki: Don't tell you're planning on... Subaru: Exactly Mikazuki: Are you serious? Mikazuki: Is that even possible? Yuki: That's what we're going to find out from here
Page 135 Subaru: ...This technique should be able to crush even the 12th as soon as it's in our sights. We're going to research and develop said technique. Subaru: This is not a pretense for the 11th. Maimakterion(BOLD): I will find all of your friends and families Maimakterion(BOLD): And I will kill them Box: And this is not some crusade to protect the Earth. Subaru: This is so that we can get the real power we need to make through the very end. Box: It's a fight to protect my everyday life. Box: I have people I want to prtoect Box: That's why
Page 136 Title: Chapter 52 Maimakterion and The Beast Knights (First Half) Box: It begins with the three of us. Subaru: Let's start Yuki. Subaru: Here we go Shinonome-san. Mikazuki: Right on Yuki: Yep
Page 137 Hanako: Mmm! This is delicious! Hanako: How exactly did you season this? Yayoi: Eh? How? Yayoi: Well Yayoi: I just.. Followed a feeling... Hanako: You certainly had to have had someone teach you how to cook right? Yayoi: Self-study. That's also why I'm no good at teaching others you see... Yayoi: Sorry about that~ Even though you came all this way. Hanako: No no. Me as well. You ended up treating me to some food. Hanako: Thank you very much for the food. It was incredibly scrumptious. Yayoi: Thanks~~
Page 138 Hanako: Have you come up with a plan that'll work on 11th or anything like that? Yayoi mutter: Hmm Yayoi: I was thinking that I could twist around it and capture it but... How about you? Hanako: I can operate both spectrums of heat so that should mean I should be able to use fire as well. I think. Yayoi: Kusakabe-kun's technique right~~ Hanako: Yes. Aragami... It'll only be enough to stun it though. Yayoi: Capturing and stunning huh... Yayoi: What's crucial this time really is Hanako: Shimaki-san isn't it.
Page 139 Hanako: His ability is too unique. He can't train and we can't help him at all... Yayoi: That's true. Hanako: For ther time being, wouldn't it be better if you did some capturing practice Hanako: And having someone agile for a partner Yayoi: Alright Hanako: For example Hanako: Amamiya-san Yayoi: Practicing on catching Amamiya-kun... Yayoi mutter: Jeez. Wait for me. Yuuhi mutter: Come and catch me Yuuhi mutter: Ha Ha Ha (TN: At this point these two really seem to be made for each other) Hanako: I meant having Amamiya-san as your opponent Hanako mutter: No No Hanako: So you can practice catching the 11th Yayoi: Yes!! Yes, yes. The 11th, yes. Hanako: I knew it Hanako: You really do have it bad for Amamiya-san... Yayoi: No. That's. That kind of thing...
Page 140 Hanako: You don't need to hide it like that. It wouldn't be such a bad thing if you did catch him would it. Yayoi: Ca-cath him... Shea: They're squealing about... Hanako: Practice. Practice. Yayoi: Ha-Hanako-chan~ Yayoi: Sorry about this~~ For calling you out of the blue. Yuuhi: No problem. This serves as combat practice for the both of us after all. Yuuhi: I also have something I'd like to practice on.
Page 141 Yayoi: Catching and binding him means to capture him... Yayoi: In that case, let's begin~ Yayoi: Catching and binding him means to capture him... Yuuhi: Very well Yuuhi: With Babylon's physical boost, let's see how far I can slip through a mythical beast's firepower...
Page 142 Yuuhi: I dodged it!! Noi: Whooah!! Yuuhi: My body is keeping up with the eyes!! Yuuhi: Next up Yuuhi: How about I dive right into her bosom!!
Page 143 Yayoi: He's heading this way!? Yayoi: This is the mobility of Amamiya-kun's new technique... Yayoi: Fa... Fast!! Yayoi: I... Sami: The one who will smash this planet Sami: Is me Yayoi: I have to stop them
Page 144 Yayoi: Taaah Yuuhi: Mugyuu Shea: Yaako's awesome Noi: Ahhhh Yayoi mutter: Haa Yayoi mutter: Haa Yayoi: I... Yayoi: I did it... Yuuhi: Awawa!! Getting hanged upside down is scary! SCAAARRY!! (TN: Make fun of his retreat gimmick now) Noi: Fuhaha. So you're scared of being hung upside down. Small text: Serves you right
Page 145 Yayoi: One more time! Please Yayoi mutter: Haa Yayoi mutter: Haa Yuuhi: Happy to oblige Yuuhi mutter: Wheez Wheez Yayoi: Why don't we end it here for today. Yayoi mutter: Haa Yayoi mutter: Haa Yayoi mutter: Haa Yayoi: What is this. It was so much fun... How should I put it... Dynamic Fishing!! Yayoi: Go-good work Yuuhi mutter: Wheez Yuuhi mutter: Wheez Yuuhi: With the exception when I intend on doing it, hanging upside down in the air is horribly terrifying... No wonder Noi hates it... Yayoi: Umm Yayoi: Amamiya-kun, are you free after this? Yuuhi: Yes? Yayoi: Ummm Yayoi: That's
Page 146 Hanako: You have to capture men through their stomachs!! Hanako: After the practice, how about you invite him over to have something like a home cooked meal. Yayoi: Since you accompanied me today, why don't I treat you to some food. Come over to my place. Yuuhi: Eh Yuuhi mutter: Err Yayoi: Please Yuuhi: Uh... Su-sure Yayoi: How is it~~? Yuuhi: Ah. It's very delicious. SFX: Tick SFX: Tock Yuuhi: Tha... Thanks for the meal...
Page 147 Yuuhi: Pardon me but it's getting late and I'd rather not stay too long. Yuuhi: That's about it for today... Thank you very much. Yayoi: Ah. I-is that so? At least have some tea~~ Yayoi: I didn't capture him at all!! Shea: Even though it's prefectly fine for you to stay over. Yayoi: Waaaaaaaah!! Shea: Waaaaah!? Shea: Bu-but, Amamii Shea: Just how long exactly are you going to let this go on? Yuuhi: What are you... Shea: Yaako's confession from that time.
Page 148 Shea: You actually heard her right. Yayoi: I like you, Amamiya-kun. Yayoi: So please Yayoi: Sto... Yuuhi: I heard her. Yuuhi: Shea Yuuhi: ...but I didn't hear the last part very well. Yuuhi: Hakudou-san, the words from that time Yuuhi: "So please, sto..." Yuuhi: What came after that?
Page 149 Yayoi: "p" Yayoi: "stop" Yuuhi: What exactly Yuuhi: do you want me to "stop" Yayoi: The Princess' and Amamiya-kun's Yayoi: Plan to destroy the Earth
Page 150 Yuuhi: So you knew then Yuuhi: Oh well. However Yuuhi: That's after settling things with Animus. Therefore Yuuhi: Would it be alright if we remain friends until then? Yayoi: ...sure. That's fine. Yayoi: Can I also ask something of you? Yuuhi: And that would be? Yayoi: If at the very end, I win Yayoi: And stop the two of you
Page 151 Yayoi: Would you go out with me? Yuuhi: I... Yuuhi: I'll think about it...
Page 152 Noi: ...Since when did Hakudou... Yuuhi: Who knows Yuuhi: But that's fine Yuuhi: It doesn't change what I'm going to do Noi: You're saying that even though you took more than your fair share of getting hanged during practice like that. Yuuhi: ...I brought down my ability so I could give an estimate. Noi: That was on purpose? You sure you're not just being a sore loser? Yuuhi: It was Noi: Really? Yuuhi: What
Page 153 Maimakterion: I'm done Maimakterion: Here Book: The Great Sea!! An Autobiography Maimakterion: Taiyou Maimakterion: Humans, what are they?
Page 154 Akane: ...Animals that evolved from monekys... Akane: With better brains Akane: ...I think? Maimakterion: Is that all? Akane: Mmm AKane: There's... things like souls I guess? ...I don't really know. Maimakterion: ...and what are golems? Akane: ...Animus' minions? Maimakterion: ...I see. We were brought forth from Animus' psychic powers. Soldiers. Maimakterion: I am a golem.
Page 155 Maimakterion: You are Maimakterion: A human Akane: Yeah Maimakterion: Is that all? Akane: No. There's all sorts of other things though... Maimakterion: Other things? Maimakterion: A Name Maimakterion: A Designation Maimakterion: A Form
Page 156 Maimakterion: What am I Maimakterion: lacking? Shimaki: ...Anything will do. Coo: What? Shimaki: Coo. I've got it. Shimaki: I've figured out what to do about the 11th. Coo: Like I said, what?
Page 157 Maimakterion: My Self Maimakterion: What am I Shimaki: Anything's fine. Shimaki: Anything will do.
Page(158 should be patched 159)
Page 160 Nagumo: Asahina, what's your status? Sami: Invincible Mikazuki: Sou-chan. We have a new technique. Subaru: We're taking the initiative! Nagumi: Right
Page 161 Mikazuki: Hougun Mikazuki: Houtenjin!! (TN: The Burning Army, Heavenly Destruction Formation) Nagumo: Alright!! Nagumo: Let's go to war!!
Page 162 Maimakterion(BOLD&ANGRY FONT): BRING IT ON!! HUMANS!!https://mangahelpers.com/t/transfade/releases/22284[English] [Translation] Hoshi no Samidare 51 by Transfade2010-05-13T08:48:38+00:00Transfadeadmin@mangahelpers.comReserved for Otakami Scans
If it is to be used in a scanlation, credit the translator as Transfade. Bubbles that have no need to be translated are not included. Bubble sequence is in order from rightmost to leftmost in most cases otherwise just figure out the flow of the speech bubbles. Generally I may interchange SFX sounds with their onomatopoeia to go with the flow. I may also leave certain phrases in Japanese because I can’t think of a suitable English equivalent. This translation has yet to be proofread.
Name Mutter: - Means a person says something outside a bubble SFX: - Sound Effect Name: Apple Banana(STYLE) Cucumber – Means a particular word has to be done in a specific style Name(STYLE): - Means the entire sentence is done in the mentioned style. (Random) – Means a comment only meant for working purposes. (TN:) – Means this comment is meant to be included in the typesetted version. (S) - Music Note
Page 101 Yayoi: Invisible!! Nagumo: Unicorn!! Akane: Hraesvelgr Animus: Oh my ANimus: All three mythical beast knights huh. Animus: Quite a spectacle seeing all of them lined up.
Page 102 Title: Inkoman and the Beast Knights
Page 103 Nagumo: Everyone's favorite Superman, Inkoman huh... Nagumo: So you even watched the rebroadcasts? 11th Nagumo: There was a time when I wanted to just once take up the role as the enemy's monster of the week. Nagumo: Episode 33, African Kenpou Hipopotamus Man. (TN: Kenpou is a chinese martial art) Nagumo: For the sake of bringing out my full power, I said I'll fight him seriously Note: Muscles, At the actor's expense Nagumo: And beat him in 20 seconds. Nagumo: I quit my job after punching the superintendent. After that, things really got to me. What do you(BOLD) think of that 11th? (TN: What kind of kid was he to have wanted to beat up his hero?) Nagumo: Sorry Everyone Nagumo: But you're going to have to give me 20 seconds with him.
Page 104 Nagumo: Haaaah!!
Page 106 Nagumo: So I can't stop him with my domain!! Nagumo: Not good! My stance isn't...
Page 107 Subaru: The Invincible Shield...!! Yuki: Your 20 seconds are up Nagumo-san!! Mikazuki: That was pretty sly of you Sou-chan!! Nagumo: Mikazuki!! Mikazuki: I'm joining in too!! Mikazuki: Hyahahahaha!! Mikazuki: Owowowow!! Mikazuki mutter: He's hard Hanako: That's because you attacked him barehanded... Hanako mutter: Even Drill Kick didn't work on it
Page 108 Yayoi: Senbiryuu!! (TN: It means 1000 Dragon Tails) Yayoi: Did it work!? Yayoi: Wah Akane: Domain Pandemonium Silent Flow of Time and Space (TN: Pandora's Kanji read "Turbulence of Cause and Effect". Also, this came so close to being translated as Chaos Control lol)
Page 109 Mikazuki: Oh? Yayoi: Eh Nagumo: My stamina's recovered!? Loki: To think the Mythical Beast transformation would mute your ability Akane mutter: Whew Akane: ...It takes more out of me than before though since I'm dealing with nerves. Nagumo: But, it's happening again. It took full powered attacks and yet it still hasn't taken any damage? This is strange... Nagumo: What should we do!?
Page 112 Shimaki: Don't let up Shimaki: Keep making Rock Bullets and maintain the rapid fire.
Page 113 Nagumo: Did it get him!? Shimaki: ...No... Shimaki: Wha... Shimaki: What a guy...
Page 114 Yayoi: A child!? AKane: ...Maimakterion... Maimakterion(Angry font): Weak!! Maimakterion(Angry font): Are you looking down on me!? Nagumo: That's a piece of Shimaki's 8th...!? Nagumo: He destroyed it...!?
Page 115 Maimakterion: Ten days Golem user.(BOLD="Ten days Golem user.") You have ten days. Maimakterion: If you're still bringing out 3rd rate golems by then Maimakterion(BOLD): Then I will leave the battlefield Maimakterion(BOLD): I will find all of your friends and families Maimakterion(BOLD): And I will kill them Maimakterion: You got that Maimakterion: Ten days from now
Page 116 Nagumo: Everyone. Don't lose your nerve over that. We've been fighting for the lives of many from the beginning. Nagumo: The decisive will be ten days from now Nagumo: We will defeat it Nagumo: That's it for now Nagumo: Everyone. Do everything you can.
Page 117 Shimaki: ...Golems... Coo: ...Hyou-kun
Page 118 Nagumo: 9 days left... The strength of the 11th's armor is incomparable to anything before it. Nagumo: Even with Akane's ability to replenish all of our fighting power over and over again, I still can't imagine that guy being destroyed... If Asahina manages return to the war front in time, the compatibility would still be bad... Nagumo: We have no choice but to rely on Shimaki's Golems and the rest of his intellectual group...
Diagram: Intellectuals Shimaki Amamiya? Hoshikawa? Warriors Hakudou Sorano? Tsukishiro Hooligans Shinonome Asahina Akane(Left Side note: No Idea)
Hiwatari: Sorry about this Nagumo-san Hiwatari: For calling you out of the blue
Page 119 Nagumo: No problem. Does it have something to do with another prediction? Nagumo: Hiwatari Hiwatari: Yes Hiwatari: This time it... That is... It has something to do with Nagumo-san... Nagumo: So you can see deaths as well huh. Mine at that. Hiwatari: ...I don't know the particulars of what happens before and after the scene I saw. Hiwatari: Time and Place, also unknown. This prediction is of the type where it's likely that I won't be around to witness it... Nagumo: Doesn't matter. Nagumo: Can you sketch it out Hiwatari: I don't know if you're dead... Hiwatari: But... You...
Page 120 Note: Woods? Note: Mountain? Note: In the middle of trees and thickets Note: Legs Note: Nagumo-san Bottom note: Ground (Soil) Hiwatari: You get... well... stuck...in the ground... like this Nagumo: It's like something out of a gag manga Hiwatari: Well pardon me if someone actually ending up like this looks it came right out of a gag manga!! Hiwatari: How does one even end up underground like that... Nagumo: Could be minced beef (TN: Yeah... I don't know. That's what he says.) Nagumo: Thanks for coming all this way to tell me Nagumo: This is for the consult Hiwatari: Na-nagumo-san
Page 121 Hiwatari: Right now Hiwatari: "What" are you battling against? Nagumo: Battling? That too sounds like it's from a manga. Hiwatari: When you're done dealing with "what" you're doing... Will you come back to the force... Nagumo: ...I can no longer return there. Nagumo: If at that time I'm still alive... That's right... ...Maybe I'll do some detective work. Hiwatari: Then I Hiwatari: I'll also... Nagumo: You Nagumo: Are going to protect the children right? Nagumo: Police work suits you. Hiwatari SFX: Ding Ding Shopkeeper: Thank you for your patronage
Page 122 Anima: Nagumo Nagumo: !? Anima Nagumo: What is it Anima: A warning Anima: Don't get close to precogs Nagumo: Are you alking about Hiwatari!? Why is that? Anima: Knowing about a future event will cause that event to happen. Anima: The subjectivity of the free future will be cursed by what should take place. Nagumo: Knowing will cause it to happen...? Not the other way around? Anima: The past and the future exist simultaneously in one solid continuum. (TN: For full details, go watch the 10th Doctor's explanation on the Timey Wimey ball. The 10th, best doctor ever!) Anima: Cause and Effect are illusions. The sequence is subjective. Time moves in all directions is infinite but the subjective consciousness also possess the freedom to choose.
Page 123 Anima: Did you all that? Nagumo: Not one bit Anima: For 5000 yen, I'll tell you a cheat on how to avoid it. Nagumo: !? You're going to take money from me!? Anima: You can't avoid the cost of the station in front of China. (TN: That might be a very obscure reference) Nagumo: Fine. So? What should I do? Anima: Fulfill the prediction!! Anima: You can't evade it accurately but Anima: You can trigger it in such a way that you can make the effects of the event harmless.
Page 124 Dance: I see... It's not uncommon but it is effective. Nagumo: I don't undestand what you were talking about earlier but that subjectivity is... Anima: Lunchtime's over. You're free to think it over after this. Anima: Also, if you won't stop having an affair with her then at the very least avoid talking about predictions. Nagumo: Ah Nagumo: Just now... Did she just accuse me of adultery? That woman. Dance: She did
Page 125 Dance: Hmm Nagumo: Hmm Yayoi: Nagumo-san. Is Shimaki-san alright~ Nagumo: No idea. In any case I have a favor to ask the two of you. Kanamari: Me as well? Yayoi: What is it~
Page 126 Kanamari mutter: Whew SFX: Flash SFX: Pirorin(S) Kanamari: Satisfied? Nagumo: Yeah Yayoi: I took the picture but... Nagumo: Thanks Kanamari: I don't really get it but does this also have something to do with the occult? Nagumo: Yeah Kanamari: Hmmmm
Page 127 Kanamari: Incidentally, are you guys now near the finale of whatever it is you're involved in? Yayoi: Eh Nagumo: Why do you... Kanamari: Well Kanamari: I had a hunch Kanamari: A hunch you say... Shea: No meaning behind it at all. This guy is pretty amazing isn't he. Nagumo: ...Kanamari-san, how does being an old master sound to you? Nagumo: Kanamari-san's intuition is within the realms of the occult. Kanamari: It was just a hunch. I don't have the nerve to take money though. Kanamari: Well, the finale's here so... Kanamari: Good luck Kanamari: ...that's it. Yayoi: Is that all? kanamari: Yeah Nagumo: If you're cheering us on would you say "I have this feeling that world will become peaceful". Kanamari: What's that? Is the entire involved in your occult business? Small text: That's pretty amazing Kanamari: Well alright. I have a feeling that it might turn out that way? Not that I know though.
Page 128 Nagumo: Thanks Yayoi: Just what kind of person do you suppose kanamari-san is~~ Nagumo: It's nothing like that. He's a just ordinary everyday person. Yayoi: An ordinary everyday man you say... Sometimes it seems like he can see the Biscuit Hammer~ Nagumo: Just about anyone can see that can't they? They just have to believe in despair. Nagumo: In this world, there's no small number of people that can see it. It's just a matter of wanting it enough. Yayoi: ...Seeing despair... People...
Page 129 Noi: But still, for a batte to go on while we went to your home... Noi: We missed the chance to see Shimaki-dono's 8th. Yuuhi: Hmm? Mmm... Yuuhi: ...That's right... Noi: What has your head in the clouds? Don't we have 8 days left until the decisive battle with the 11th don't we. Yuuhi: I know that. I have a new technique I can use in battle. ...Rather than that...
Page 130 Yuuhi: ...That place in the dreams. I could see the Biscuit Hammer from there. What does this mean... Yuuhi: That place was neither on earth or the hammer... Yuuhi: ...A hint... Just what kind of hint...? Yuuhi: Ah Noi: What's the matter? Noi: ...Hey. Yuuhi? Dance: By the way. You did manage to recreate the scene but Dance: But wouldn't it have been better if you had just dressed a mannequin in your clothes and use that instead? Nagumo: No Dance mutter: I see Nagumo: We got to take a nice picture Nagumo mutter: Nicehttps://mangahelpers.com/t/transfade/releases/22070[English] [Translation] Hoshi no Samidare 50 by Transfade2010-05-06T07:46:35+00:00Transfadeadmin@mangahelpers.comReserved for Otakami Scans
If it is to be used in a scanlation, credit the translator as Transfade. Bubbles that have no need to be translated are not included. Bubble sequence is in order from rightmost to leftmost in most cases otherwise just figure out the flow of the speech bubbles. Generally I may interchange SFX sounds with their onomatopoeia to go with the flow. I may also leave certain phrases in Japanese because I can’t think of a suitable English equivalent. This translation has yet to be proofread.
Name Mutter: - Means a person says something outside a bubble SFX: - Sound Effect Name: Apple Banana(STYLE) Cucumber – Means a particular word has to be done in a specific style Name(STYLE): - Means the entire sentence is done in the mentioned style. (Random) – Means a comment only meant for working purposes. (TN:) – Means this comment is meant to be included in the typesetted version.
Page 67 Hangetsu: Recently I had a dream. Hangetsu: You were running up a long flight of stairs Hangetsu: And I was blocking your path Hangetsu: I tested you there and we fought. Hangestu: You were strong Hangetsu: Surprisingly strong.
Page 68 Hangetsu: Hey, Yuu-kun. Hangestu: We sure met in a strange place. Yuuhi: So we have. Yuuhi: Yeah... Yuuhi: But, well Yuuhi: ...we only realized that once we got here Yuuhi: It's completely different from the 11th... ...He's the real one... It's Shinonome-san...
Page 69 Hangetsu: Ahhh... Well, I don't really get it but Hangetsu: Seems like I'm here to stop people from going up. Yuuhi: ...yes Hangetsu: What are you going to do? Hangetsu: I'm going to pass through. Hangetsu: How will you do that? Hangetsu: And that's why you have to become stronger than me. Hangetsu: You have to beat me. Hangetsu: You have to become Samidare-chan's hero. Yuuhi: Shinonome-san
Page 70 Yuuhi: I'll just have to surpass you. Let's go. Shinonome: Alright Shinonome: Come at me
Page 72 Yuuhi: !! I threw... Shinonome-san...
Page 73 Hangetsu: Take this!! Hangetsu: Nuhahaha!! Yuuhi: Eyyaarrgh!! A Sup... A Suplex...!? Hangetsu: Haha... ...Haa Hangetsu: Ahhh
Page 74 Hangetsu: I see... So it really is a dream isn't it. Hangetsu mutter: Stare Stare Hangestu: There's no way Yuu-kun would really be this strong. It's a pretty realistic dream though. Yuuhi: Ngh... Umph... A dream... Yes, it's a dream. Yuuhi: That's why it's fine to go all out... Yuuhi: Yoh Toh Hangetsu: Too slow!!
Page 75 Hangetsu: Your skill's only for show Hangetsu: Your body matches but your movements don't Hangetsu: You're just about at the level of a master, however Hangetsu: Compared to my level of genius, it's soft. Yuuhi: He saw through me Yuuhi: But Yuuhi: UUOOOOO Yuuhi: OOOOOOH Hangetsu: Genius!!
Page 79 Hangetsu: It's a limitless number of approvals!! Hangetsu: It's instinct telling you "It's been decided! I will throw 1000 lucky punches! I am awesome"!! Hangetsu: "That's just plain unbelievable" or "That can't happen", for there to be someone who gets approved 1000 times!! Hangetsu: For someone, through instinct, to pull off 1000 miracles, 1000 lucky punches, that makes me awesome(BOLD)!! Hangetsu: That's what a genius is!! Hangetsu: Techniques are nothing more than extras!! Hangetsu: Those moments where I'm awesome!! It's awesome, this existence of mine!! Hangetsu: Approval upon approval upon approval covered in approvals!!
Page 77 Hangetsu: Don't think!! Let instinct guide you!! Hangetsu: Let the approvals roll in!! Let the decisions come to you!! Yuuhi: Shinonome-san really is Yuuhi: Amazing Yuuhi: ...But Yuuhi: That's you Yuuhi: I think Yuuhi: I have to keep thinking!! Yuuhi: I have to keep coming up with questions!! Yuuhi: I have to keep answering them!! Yuuhi: Haa... Yuuhi: Haa... Yuuhi: ...Pheew Yuuhi: The time to use it... Yuuhi: It's here
Page 78 Yuuhi: Airspace Control Yuuhi: Babylon (FIND A REALLY FITTING FONT FOR THIS PAGE)
Page 79 Hangetsu: His Domain faded away...? HangetsU: What is this...? This feeling... Hangetsu: A punch!? Hangetsu: Fast... Hangetsu: ...No...
Page 80 (Needs to be patched with 81) Hangestu: I'm Hangetsu: Slow!? Yuuhi: TAAAKE THAAAAAAT!!
Page 82 Hangetsu: Wha Hangetsu: What the heck is that ridiculous power!? Hangetsu: That was close!! Yuuhi: Airspace Control, Babylon!! Yuuhi: It wraps around the user in a sphere filled with weak and highly spread out domains. Yuuhi: Now then Yuuhi: What should I do next Yuuhi: It boosts the efficiency and acceleration of the user's movements Yuuhi: and also drags down the movements of others at the same time!! Yuuhi: No matter what move I make they'll get boosted and every move my opponent makes will get hindered. Yuuhi: Even if you figure it out, I doubt it'd be an easy task for you to undo this Yuuhi: It's not an ability that workss for someone who doesn't stop to think for even a second!!
Page 83 Yuuhi: Through wisdom Yuuhi: Well then, how about we continue this. Yuuhi: Foolhardiness was attained!!
Page 84 Hangetsu: His monstrous strength has gone up. He's moving around faster too. Hangetsu: Anytime I get close, the grab timing slips... Hangetsu: I... Hangetsu: Can't win. Yuuhi: Carrying on for one driven by instinct Yuuhi: As one who is driven by thought Yuuhi: With the expectations of one who driven by recklessness Yuuhi: It's three on one
Page 85 Yuuhi: Now!! Yuuhi: UO Yuuhi: I will Yuuhi: OOOOO Hangetsu: I see Yuuhi: OOOOOOOOOHH!! Yuuhi: Surpass You!!
Page 86 Hangetsu: A dream... This is one ridiculously messed up dream isn't it. To think that the invincible me was beaten by Yuu-kun. Yuuhi: Dream... Well... it is a dream but Yuuhi: Please make sure you remember this. Yuuhi: When the next golem comes... Even if I get into a pinch... Don't... Yuuhi: ... ...Please don't save me. Hangetsu: Of course I won't. The one who'd want to ask for help is me. Hangetsu: Ahhh...
Page 87 Hangetsu: I'm no Ally of Justice after all. Hangetsu: I ain't the type to go around risking my life for others. Yuuhi: ...But, you're probably going to anyway aren't you. Yuuhi: ...Because this guy is a hero right down to the core. Hangetsu: Ahh but if I let her pupil Yuu-kun die, then his professor Hisame-san would cry. Hangetsu: I don't want Hisame-san to cry. Yuuhi: She'd cry for you too you know. Yuuhi: ...Well then. Yuuhi: ...I'll be going now. Hangetsu: Right Hangetsu: Hang on a sec Hangetsu: There Hangetsu: Congrats
Page 88 Title: Chapter 50 Amamiya Yuuhi and Shinonome Hangetsu Hangetsu: What's with that sad looking smile. You look like you're going to cry. Yuuhi: No Yuuhi: It's nothing
Page 89 Master: Good to meet you Master: Amamiya Yuuhi-kun Yuuhi: Umm...? Yuuhi: And who might you be... Master: Akitani Inatika Master: People call me Master: The Master!!
Page 90 Yuuhi: You are... Master: ...I saw your duel earlier. Master: It was incredible. Yuuhi: Thanks... Excuse me Akitani-san but right now... Yuuhi: When is it? Master: I was just finishing up the book I wrote. Master: It's the night before the fated day. Yuuhi: ...I've already read your book. It was very interesting. Master: Fufu. Thanks. IFor letting me hear impressions on the book I just wrote. Yuuhi: ...Excuse me but... are you also going to stop me Akitani-san? Master: Not at all. I was called by Anima to come and watch, that's all. Master: You can go Yuuhi: Well then... Master: Incidentally... Master: Are the kids doing well? Yuuhi: Yes they are Yuuhi: They've become really reliable.
Page 91 Master: I see Master: Ahh that's right. Would it be fine if I could also shake hands with you? Yuuhi: Eh? Ah! Sure. Yuuhi: Seriously, this is a really long set of stairs... Yuuhi: Pheew
Page 92 Yuuhi: ...This time it's... Anima huh... Yuuhi mutter: Siiigh Yuuhi: Why is it you got here before me who's been climbing these steps properly. Anima: Don't think about it Yuuhi: Oh well... Thank you Yuuhi: For letting me meet up with Shinonome-san. Anima: Mm Anima: ...Also. Anima: ...Congratulations on making it here. Anima: Now keep on going. Yuuhi: Ah! Yuuhi: Right.
Page 93 Sami: Hmmmm Yuuhi: Pri- Yuuhi: Princess Sami: Well, let's act like I didn't just see that okay. Yuuhi: Ye... Yuuhi: Yes Sami: But never forget this. Yuu-kun Sami: Belongs to me Yuuhi: Yeah Sami: Now then...
Page 94 (patch with 95) Sami: The goal Yuuhi: What Yuuhi: ...Why? Yuuhi: Why Yuuhi: Can I see it here...? Yuuhi: The Biscuit Hammer...!!
Page 96 Nagumo: Amamiya has gone home due to a misfortune concerning a relative. Nagumo: And Asahina is recovering from the Owl becoming a Mythical Beast. Nagumo: Today, we are going on ahead without them. Nagumo: Shimaki, how are the preparations with your 8th going? Shimaki: ...I think I'll probably be able to manage it. Nagumo: Right Nagumo: Hakudou! Akane!
Page 97 Nagumo: Don't get careless just because we now have all three Mythical Beast Knights. Nagumo: We can't compare to the 11th's strength even now Nagumo: Who knows what kind of form it'll take. Be on your guard!! Yayoi: Yes! Mikazuki: Oh
Page 98 Mikazuki: Uwooaaahh!? Subaru: Wha... What is that!? Nagumo: It's an old Tokusatsu Hero!! (TN: Tokusatsu - A live action genre featuring heroes like Kamen Rider. In this case a Parrot-man. Also, remember when Yuuhi mentioned it was being rebroadcasting? Chekov's Markmanship at its finest) Nagumo: Everyone's favorite Superman, Inkoman!!https://mangahelpers.com/t/transfade/releases/21934[English] [Translation] Hoshi no Samidare 49 by Transfade2010-04-28T14:30:28+00:00Transfadeadmin@mangahelpers.comReserved for Otakami Scans
If it is to be used in a scanlation, credit the translator as Transfade. Bubbles that have no need to be translated are not included. Bubble sequence is in order from rightmost to leftmost in most cases otherwise just figure out the flow of the speech bubbles. Generally I may interchange SFX sounds with their onomatopoeia to go with the flow. I may also leave certain phrases in Japanese because I can’t think of a suitable English equivalent. This translation has yet to be proofread.
Name Mutter: - Means a person says something outside a bubble SFX: - Sound Effect Name: Apple Banana(STYLE) Cucumber – Means a particular word has to be done in a specific style Name(STYLE): - Means the entire sentence is done in the mentioned style. (Random) – Means a comment only meant for working purposes. (TN:) – Means this comment is meant to be included in the typesetted version.
Page 37 Box: Well well. This is how it happens Box: I didn't put on much of an expression Box: It really came out of nowhere
Page 38 Box: Grandpa died. Box: He was involved in a traffic accident. Box: The Truck driver was looking to the side and Grandpa was crossing during the wrong light. Box: Well, even if either of them had been paying more attention the result probably would have been the same. Box: Cause of Death - Bad Timing Box: It was that kind of thing Yuuhi: Well, things like this happen too. It was simply his time. Box: It was no one's fault. Yuuhi: That's what they say
Page 39 Title: Chapter 49 Before the Door
Page 40 Yuuhi: What's with you? Noi: I-is that all you have to say!! That was your own grandfather... Noi: You used your Knight's contractual wish to cure his illness after all!! NOi: What is this... In this kind of manner!! Isn't this unreasonable!! For a comrade to die in an unknown place in such a way...!!
Page 41 Yuuhi: That's because humans live only to die. Yuuhi: If dying is unreasonable then living is just as senseless. Noi: Playing with words like that... Cousin: Yuu-nii, can I come in? Yuuhi: Go ahead Cousin: Mom told me to bring you some tea. Cousin: Let's drink it together. Yuuhi: Mm
Page 42 Cousin: Yuu-nii sure has changed. Cousin: You seem to have become gentler. Yuuhi: I have? Cousin: You have. Cousin: After we finish drinking tea Cousin: Would like to step out for a bit?
Page 43 Cousin: Over there Cousin: See that mailbox? Cousin: Grandpa often came by to send off letters. Cousin: But he only looked at it. Cousin: He wouldn't send them and go back home. Cousin: Here are the letters. Cousin: The ones he didn't send. Yuuhi: There sure is a lot of them. Cousin: Yuu-nii Cousin: Yes? Cousin: ...I'm sorry for taking your room. Yuuhi: I already said it's fine. That's your house now after all. Cousin: It's Yuu-ni's house. Cousin: Even though Grandpa's no longer here Cousin: Please do come back
Page 44 Yuuhi: I've got work Yuuhi: I just asked for time off. Box: The things he wrote in those letters Box: Seasonal greetings, the food I ate, how my studies were going Box: Auntie buying a car Box: Koishi getting placing first on tests in her class Box: A stray cat accompanying the children Box: Anything was fine, he wrote a lot Box: He wrote about mundane things like this every month. Box: Was he saving these up to send them off? Box: In every letter, he always ended it with the same sentence.
Page 45 Box: Yuuhi Box: When are you coming home again? Yuuhi: Well, at the very least Yuuhi: I wasn't planning to come back at this time either
Page 46 Grandpa: Don't make enemies Grandpa: They'll stab you in the front Grandpa: Don't make friends Grandpa: They'll stab you in the back Grandpa: All humans are trash
Page 47 Yuuhi: You Shitty Old Man Yuuhi: Humans Yuuhi: Not one of them is trash!! Yuuhi: HA HA Yuuhi: Serves you right!!
Page 48 Yuuhi: Pheew Noi: Yuuhi... Yuuhi: Dowwaoo Car: You don't stand in the middle of the road dammit!! Noi: Yu... Yuuhi... Yuuhi: Ahh. Yeah. ...I'm ...alright.
Page 49 Yuuhi: ...And I was just thinking that was kind of a good scene just now. Yuuhi: It wasn't cool at all. Noi: It would have been uncool if it had only been cool. Noi: Yuuhi, I think the you now is plenty cool. Yuuhi: In what way exactly Noi: I see it now. Your grandfather. You've already forgiven him. Noi: It takes a great man to forgive another. Yuuhi: Well Yuuhi: He went and died Yuuhi: It's already... fine Yuuhi: I'm fine Yuuhi: With this
Page 50 Animus: Is it really? ANimus: I wonder... Yuuhi: What the!? ANimus: Mmm. This is ANimus: The place where Elaphebolion came isn't it. Yuuhi: Elaphe... That 3 eyed one? Yuuhi: That was before Animus showed up... He knows about it? Animus: Your grandfather has passed on right. Animus: I'll give you time to mourn. Yuuhi: State your business Animus: You're thinking "Grandfather why were you crossing when the light said not to?" aren't you. Animus: And you can't forgive that driver for looking away can you. Yuuhi: Your business
Page 51 Animus: Haven't you heard anything from Anima? Yuuhi: Hear what? Animus: You know about the recent changes in the rules right Animus: The ones that let up on the conditions required for the hammer to move. Yuuhi: ...What? Animus: The Hammer can move once all 12 golems are destroyed. ANimus: Before this, it could only move after either all the Knights or the Princess dies, whichever comes first. I'm only allowed to fight once all the Golems are destroyed though. Yuuhi: Anima herself loosened up on the rules..!? Yuuhi: So then that timing has a defensive move behind it...? Animus: One more thing Animus: Your death will cancel out those changes to the rules and conditions. Yuuhi: ...huh? Small text: Me?
Page 52 Animus: In the event that you die during a battle with 11th or the 12th Animus: The condition where the golems would all have to be destroyed first would be no more and it'd go back to me myself joining the battle. Yuuhi: ...Why would my... Animus: Who knows? That's why I was wondering if she told you anything about it. I do wonder if she might be planning to use you in a suicide attack on the hammer. Anima mutter: Fly True Yuuhi: ...That can't be Yuuhi: But still Noi: Did you come here just to shake up Yuuhi? Animus: More or less Animus: However, what I said about the rules was true. Animus: I'm fine with either by the way. That's why the battlefield been it's been up till now. Animus: I'll still be aiming for you so don't expect it to miss Animus: Bye now
Page 53 Box: I had a late lunch when I got back. I went to sleep after that. Box: At least I thought I did Grandpa: Yuuhi... Yuuhi: Mm... Grandpa: Yuuhi Yuuhi: Mmmm...? Granpa: Do you have a moment? Yuuhi: Grandpa...?
Page 54 Grandpa: Do you... have anything you want to ask? Yuuhi: ...Why did you ignore the traffic light? Grandpa: That was because there normally aren't many cars on the road. It was being rather dim about it. Grandpa: Plasae don't think badly of the truck driver. Yuuhi: ...so that's it. Yuuhi: There wasn't any meaning or anything to it then. Grandpa: Yeah. Looks like there was nothing special or meaningful about it. Grandpa: My Death Yuuhi: ...How about you? Do have anything else you want to tell me... Grandpa: Mmm? Hmmm... Grandpa: Welcome Home Grandpa: Have a good rest
Page 55 Yuuhi: Yeah Yuuhi: It's good to be back Father: Father. The bus is leaving. SFX: Honk Honk Father: It's about time to go. Grandpa: Right Grandpa: I'm coming now Grandpa: Bye then Grandpa: Yuuhi Yuuhi: Goodbye Yuuhi: Grandpa
Page 57 Yuuhi: ...A dream, was it. Yuuhi: Or could it be that, he really came. Anima: It's all subjective Anima: Believe it if you want to believe. Yuuhi: I'll do that. Sami: Yuu-kun Sami: I'm issuing an order.
Page 58 Sami: Come here.
Page 59 Anima: Amamiya Yuuhi Anima: Normally, you come here as the one person that Samidare invites to this place. Anima: You who sympathizes with her desire to destroy the world. Those aggresive aspects of your consciousness manifest themselves here. Anima: However, this time I was the one who invited you here so your entire personalities are here now. Anima: Consequently, from this point onwards you will be able to remember the experiences you would have forgotten. Yuuhi: ...What are you Yuuhi: Planning on having me do Anima: From here, I will give you an ordeal you must overcome for a "Hint". Anima: You will bring that information back with you
Page 60 Yuuhi: Ordeal? Anima: All three Mythical Beast Knights are present. One of Animus' Three Divine Bodies has been destroyed. Anima: And the key, the purification ceremony for your soul has been carried out. Anima: The Story is Anima: Coming to an End
Page 61 Letter: To Amamiya Yuuhi Letter: Anima is counting on you. Letter: (I'll leave it to you as to which parts to block out. "Anima" should not be blocked out btw) Yuuhi: Why... Yuuhi: Why me? Sami: Come on. It's time to go. Sami: You know where right? Yuuhi: Yes Sami: Live up to my expectations Sami: My Knight Yuuhi: That I will Yuuhi: My Demon Lord
Page 66 Yuuhi: Shinonome-san Hangetsu: Yo
Credits TN: Betcha didn't see that coming. Next week on The Lucifer and Biscuit Hammer, all kinds of awesome and then some.https://mangahelpers.com/t/transfade/releases/21811[English] [Translation] Hoshi no Samidare 48 by Transfade2010-04-22T15:10:32+00:00Transfadeadmin@mangahelpers.comReserved for Otakami Scans
If it is to be used in a scanlation, credit the translator as Transfade. Bubbles that have no need to be translated are not included. Bubble sequence is in order from rightmost to leftmost in most cases otherwise just figure out the flow of the speech bubbles. Generally I may interchange SFX sounds with their onomatopoeia to go with the flow. I may also leave certain phrases in Japanese because I can’t think of a suitable English equivalent. This translation has yet to be proofread.
Name Mutter: - Means a person says something outside a bubble SFX: - Sound Effect Name: Apple Banana(STYLE) Cucumber – Means a particular word has to be done in a specific style Name(STYLE): - Means the entire sentence is done in the mentioned style. (Random) – Means a comment only meant for working purposes. (TN:) – Means this comment is meant to be included in the typesetted version.
Index Subcaption: Souls Chapter 48 Golems and Golem Users Chapter 49 Before the Door Chapter 50 Amamiya Yuuhi and Shinonome Hangetsu Chapter 51 Inkoman and the Beast Knights Chapter 52 Maimakterion and The Beast Knights (First Half) Chapter 53 Maimakterion and The Beast Knights (Latter Half)
Page 3 Animus: ...Hey there. Animus: Anima Animus: I was starting to think we wouldn't see each other this round. I never see your face on the battlefield.
Page 4 Animus: Why are you upside down? Anima: Just felt like it Animus: Hmmm. Oh well. Animus: In any case, it's really been a while hasn't it. ...What should we talk about? Anima: How about the conclusion of this war. Title: Chapter 48 Golems and Golem Users
Page 5 Box: Early November Box: Knowledge of the 10th's destruction circulated amongst the Knights. Box: The 10th golem was special in that its body was composed of many. Upon discovering the last body, the 10th was destroyed. Box: Akane-kun did that. Box: Additionally, it seems that Anima who was there at the time decided to have Akane-kun become the Mythical Beast Knight, Hraesvelgr . Box: Unicorn Box: Invisible Box: Hraesvelgr Box: All three of the Mythical Beast Knights have finally appeared. Shimaki: And now the enemy's golem is the 11th... is that right? Phone: Right
Page 6 Nagumo: It's becoming more and more apparent. Nagumo: The end is near. Shimaki: Incidentally, I would like to hold a short get together to talk about something. Nagumo: About what? Shimaki: My golems... I would like to discuss my golems.
Page 7 Yuuhi: A slump? Shimaki: It seems that I'm having trouble coming up with good images. Nagumo: That's why I called in the brainy Amamiya and the warrior-like Hakudou. Nagumo: I'd also like to hear from Anima who specializes in Psychics. (TN: I would like to point out that Nagumo, a hardcore detective, is eating a very extravagant parfait) Anima sounds: Om nom nom Om nom nom nom nom Yayoi: He's calling you Anima-sama~ Yuuhi: Even if we give our opinions Yuuhi: ...Even up till now, I still haven't the foggiest idea how you make them.
Page 8 Shimaki: I just need to bring up the shape in my mind. Shimaki: If you're curious as to how I do make it I possible, I just activate the power after that and just leave it up to the flow. Nagumo: I also wanted to have Asahina voice her opinions but Nagumo: She's feeling the effects of Loki being turned into Hraesvelgr and she has to get bedrest. Yuuhi: I doubt you'll be able to get Anima's opinions anyway. All she does is eat after all. Nagumo: Creation Domain Kybele(SUBTITLE:Mother Earth) huh... Its special characteristics are way too overpowered if you ask me. Yayoi: How about we use something like this~~ Noi: A sketchbook? Yayoi: When it comes to imagining things, drawing is the best way to go~~ Shimaki: That'll work!! Nagumo: It will!?
Page 9 Anima mutter: Om nom nom Om nom nom nom nom Yayoi mutter: Brush Brush (She's making brushing noises. Weird) Yuuhi mutter: Scratch Scratch Scratch Shimaki: Mmmm Yayoi: How is this~ Drawing note: Morning Stars (Those medieval iron balls attached to sticks) Noi: It sucks Shea: Wow! Nagumochi's amazing!! Nagumo: Hmm... How's this
Page 10 Yayoi: I-incredible!! Yuuhi: Looks powerful!! Noi: Rather that's a ship!! Anima: Pass it here. Yayoi: She signed someone elses work!! Yuuhi: What audacity!! Nagumo: Well Shimaki, how's this? Nagumo: We came up with a lot of images.
Page 11 Shimaki: Hmmm... These will make for some good inspiration. Shimaki: I'm sure I'll figure out something with these filling up my head. Shimaki: Ah. Is it okay if I take these with me? Anima mutter: Slurp Yayoi: Go right on ahead. Nagumo: Anima, don't you have at least one word of advice to give? Shop: Thank you for your patronage Anima: Mmm? Alright Anima: The foundation of psychic abilities is one's conviction. The awakened phenomenon and the unconciousness of domains stem from conviction. Anima: If you feel lost, just listen to your guts. Anima: If you can't hear the voice of your guts then plug your ears and you just might figure it out. Shimaki: My ears... SFX: Jiggle
Page 12 Shea: The two of you didn't talk to each other even though you were finally right next to Amamii. yayoi: Na-nagumo-san and the rest were there too so~~... Shea: Even if you two were alone, you two would still wouldn't make any noise. Yuuhi: Safe... Noi: From what exactly Coo: It's quite rare for Hyou-kun to rely on people. Coo: Sincerely asking to borrow the hands of others is the first step to happiness. Coo: But you're the one who tried to take on Animus alone when you decided on your ability. Shmaki: It wasn't like that. That was because I thought it was finally time for a direct confrontation with Animus. Shimaki: At the very least I figured that the golem battles would put the knights at ease.
Page 13 Animus: But that time when you let out your 1st in the dream world Animus: You really were aiming to kill me then. Animus: Hey Shimaki: Hey Animus: That was because you were nearby at the time. Animus: Scary Shimaki: ...in any case, did you have some business with me? Animus: Maimakterion here would like to have a word with you. Shimaki: Maimakterion? Shimaki: That boy?
Page 14 Maimakterion: ...You knights are quick so I can't seem to land a hit on you all. Maimakterion: If I did, you'd die instantly with that one hit. That's what makes fighting you all boring. Maimakterion: And that annoys me. Maimakterion: Golem user. Your blockheaded puppets are the only ones who can take my attacks. Maimakterion: That's why I want you to come up stronger and hardier ones. I don't want one like the last time since its body felt like it was made of paper mache. Maimakterion: I want to fight so much more.
Page 15 Animus: In any case it seems that ever since he had a taste of what battling is like, he now feels the desire to become ever stronger you see. This kid. Animus: If you want to, we don't have to be enemies. Animus: If Maimakterion really wanted to, he could kill you all just like that. Animus: Well, what do you say? This may very well be your final chance. Animus: Are you sure you don't want to be my ally? Maimakterion: I don't want that Animus: Silence Animus: You are nothing more than my golem.
Page 16 ANimus: And that's why your ability is trailing behind mine. Animus: That is your limit as a human. Shimaki: You're human too. Animus: A God Animus: I have no such limitations. Shimaki: Then I'll just have to defeat you. Shimaki: I'll become the hero of the legend. Animus: Is that it Shimaki: Seems like it Animus: Tch Maimakterion: I'll be waiting at the mountain.
Page 17 Shimaki: ...Hey. Shimaki: You defeated the 10th and became a Mythical Beast Knight am I right? Akane: Yeah Shimaki: Looks like it was tough. Shimaki: Good job. Akane: ...later... Loki: Shimaki. ...For a little longer Loki: Please watch over this boy. Akane: Loki. Stop it. SHimaki: That was my intention from the beginning. Shimaki: What kind of answer Akane-kun will come up with. Shimaki: I intend to wait for it even until the final battle.
Page 18 Yuki: Ahh. Found him. Found him. Yuki: Akane-kuuun Yuki: We went looking for you since you were late. Subaru: Shimaki-san. Subaru: Good afternoon. Shimaki: Hey there. The three of you are going out? Subaru: Yes. We're going to the ramen shop. Shimaki: I see. Yuki: Waah. That's some face. Yuki: So I hit you this hard huh. Yuki: Sorry about that okay.
Page 19 Akane: This was from the 10th... Yuki: Your face is red. Do you have a cold? Akane: I-I'm fine.
Page 20 Box: One's conviction Box: If you can't her the voice of your guts then plug ears and you just might figure it out. Box: That is your limit as a human. Box: like it was made of paper mache.
Page 21 Coo: This really isn't like you. Coo: Hyou-kun is always doing amazing things. Coo: You're always brimming with confidence. And you never tremble. Shimaki: ...yeah. Confidence... I have that. Shimaki: When I came up with Freitag Shimaki: That may be why. ...However...that's right. Shimaki: I am a man of confidence. Shimaki: A man of confidence does not establish his limitations. Shimaki: You showed me how to listen to my the voice of my guts without plugging my ears and hands down. Shimaki: Thank you Coo Shimaki: I will do my best.
Page 23 Nagumo: Ohhh Yuuhi: Ahh Mikazuki: Whoah!! Shimaki: This is Sonnabend. Noi: Yuuhi, isn't that one of your drawings? (TN: What do you expect from the guy who came up with Tengu Sami) Sketch note: Hands are heads Yuuhi: Yeah this is... I am deeply moved. Mikazuki: Uuoooh!! A mock battle!! Let me at him!! Yayoi: Um~~ Me as well~~ Shimaki: I was thinking the same thing, that's why I called you all. Mikazuki: Yaaay Nagumo: It's a mock battle but you shouldn't go easy. Shimaki: It'll be fine if it's the agile Mikazuki-kun and Hakudou-san the Mythical Beast Knight. Shimaki: I'd like to get some idea from those two.
Page 24 Mikazuki: I'm fine with that. Mikazuki: Alright Ane-san. I'm in your hands. Yayoi: Understood. Yayoi: The same to you. Yuuhi: I'll just watch from afar... Hanako: Me as well... It seems kinda scary. Hanako mutter: That Nagumo: As expected of the 7th, it looks considerably powerful.
Page 25 Nagumo: Animus' 7th, Hekatombaion... It really put us through a lot of trouble. Nagumo: It's quite promising to have that on our side. Mikazuki: Woaah! Mikazuki: Hyo-chan. This one is good!! Yayoi: Ngh Yayoi: It's strong!! Yayoi: Alright. In that case I'll have to be serious... HAAAAH!!
(Page 26 and 27 should really be patched together)
Page 28 Shea: We made him cry. Shimaki: It's fine Hakudou-san. Shimaki: It's a good thing that it be finished here than taking something of this level out as the 11th's opponent. Shimaki: With this, the number also increases sooner you see. Thank you for that. There's no need to feel bad about it.
Page 29 Shimaki: Amamiya-kun. Shimaki: When you said you had a good way to let off steam... yuuhi: Yeah. Yuuhi: We're digging holes. Yuuhi: There is nothing better than excercise to stimulate the brain. Yuuhi: That especially applies to digging holes as the human race has been pursuing safety in the form an advanced unison of instinct and knowledge during the most dire emergencies since ancient times.
Page 30 Yuuhi: Haa Haa To sum it up in one word, it's fun. Yuuhi: It clears my head. Yuuhi: Haa Haa (TN: Yuuhi the digger. Simon as his Drama CD seiyuu. Come on GAINAX! Just announce it will ya!) Yuuhi: Before long the feeling of exhaustion goes away and exhilaration begins to build up. It's known as [the other side of lactic acid]. Also soon after. Yuuhi various mutters: Haa Haa Haa Uhi Haa Hihi Fuhihihi (TN: Yes. He IS giggling and panting at the same time) Yuuhi: Whether I am the shovel or the shovel is me, I'm not too sure about that. I get a little mixed up about that. I do remember that my self is human though but your brain does feel the highest bliss at one instant. (TN: He uses "Boku", "Ware", "Jibun" and "Kikun" in this bubble alone, all meaning "I" and that's unsettling in japanese) Coo: ...Dangerous Coo mutter: this guy Noi: He's usually a quiet guy but... Noi: Ever since that(BOLD) became his hobby... His physical strength has become monstrous. Shimaki: You seem to be really good at athletics. Yuuhi: Is that so? I did think I act more like the intellectual type though Yuuhi: Like I mentioned earlier about the ancients' wisdom and instincts and creation and destruction... Shimaki: Alright then. Shimaki: Guess I should give this a try.
Page 31 Yuuhi: And after all this sweating, we'll go get a drink of the highest quality. Yuuhi: How does that sound? Shimaki: No thanks Shimaki: I'm not fond of alcohol Shimaki: On top of that I didn't know about this Yuuhi: About what?
Page 32 Shimaki: Inviting me to de-stress like this. Yuuhi: Getting covered in dirt. And then going off to get a drink. Shimaki: I pegged you as a more introverted person. Shimaki mutter: Pheew Shimaki: Somehow. You're amazing Amamiya-kun. Yuuhi: I'm not amazing at all. Shimaki: I wonder about that. Shimaki: Thanks for that. I really enjoyed moving around like that. Bye then. Yuuhi: Good work.
Page 33 Noi: Changed... Rather than that Noi: This might have been the original nature. Noi: Yours Yuuhi: Who knows Yuuhi: Haa Yuuhi: Good flavor SFX: Vibrate Vibrate Vibrate Yuuhi: Hello... Auntie... Aunt: Erm Yuu-kun. Rem-remain calm and listen carefully...
Page 34 Yuuhi: Yes. Right now? Yuuhi: Eh? What? Yuuhi: How is grandfather... Please calm down. Yuuhi: What happened exactly? Yuuhi: Eh? A truck? Yuuhi: Auntie Yuuhi: Calm down...
Credits Page TN: Furesberg has been changed to Hraesvelgr as Kaji had brought the actual the origin of the name to light. We put up a poll to decide which name to go with and Hraesvelgr has been in the lead everytime I checked so I decided to go with Hraesvelgr. It's pronounced the same but I will make a game of seeing how often people spell it wrongly. Also, I curse Yuuhi for his damn shovel talk. You have any idea how much less sense he made in japanese? I say there wasn't enough oxygen getting to his brain.https://mangahelpers.com/t/transfade/releases/21643[English] [Translation] Hoshi no Samidare 47 by Transfade2010-04-16T08:33:33+00:00Transfadeadmin@mangahelpers.comReserved for Otakami scans
Name Mutter: - Means a person says something outside a bubble SFX: - Sound Effect Name: Apple Banana(STYLE) Cucumber – Means a particular word has to be done in a specific style Name(STYLE): - Means the entire sentence is done in the mentioned style. (Random) – Means a comment only meant for working purposes. (TN:) – Means this comment is meant to be included in the typesetted version.
Page 185 Mikazuki: Hey! Yuu-kun! Aren't we going to fight them!? Mikazuki: Even though we finally made a flashy entrance!! Subaru: Wh-when exactly are we going to face them!? Yuuhi: We're almost there!! Yuuhi: Everyone, gather around me after this!!
Page 187 Yuuhi: Alright!! They cut down the numbers! Let's take care of the rest!! Mikazuki: Right on!! Subaru: Haa Subaru: Haa Subaru: Haa Subaru: Haa Subaru: Haa Subaru: Haa Akane: They... saved... us...?
Page 188 Title: The Boy Akane Taiyou
Page 189 Yayoi: Haa Yayoi: Haa Yayoi: Haa Hanako: Hakudou-san Yayoi: I'm... fine. We have to... hurry and find the others or else... Yayoi: Haa Yayoi: Haa Hanako: For now, let's go back. I doubt we'll find anymore even after finding this much. Hanako: They may already have met up with Nagumo-san and the rest. Many of the 10ths bodies have been destroyed while we were looking as well... Hanako: In any case, you're exhausted so you won't be able to do any more than this... Yayoi: Yes... I do rather feel lightheaded...
Page 190 Nagumo: Damn... Nagumo: It still won't do even with 3 people huh... Nagumo: Shimaki! The next golem... Shimaki: I do apologize but that's impossible anytime soon. I feel now is an appropriate time to run away. Nagumo: I see Sami: Ah
Page 191 Animus: Hey there... Animus: Good work, Maimakterion. Nagumo: Animus!! Animus: How about we end it here for today? Animus mutter: Heee. Very well made. This here. Animus: All the Puapnepsions on the mountain have been completely destroyed you know. Animus: Really, Miss Snake Girl pretty strong. Nagumo: Hakudou's... Animus: We'll wait until they recover again before playing with them. Maimakterion: Roger
Page 192 Animus: Bye for now all you Beast Knights. Sami: Hnnngg... Shimaki: All the ones on the mountain were exterminated... Shimaki: And they're going to recover again huh... ... Yayoi: What a relief... Yayoi: Everyone's... Safe... Mikazuki mutter: Yaaaaaay
Page 193 Yuuhi: It was really close this time wasn't it. Nagumo: Yeah Nagumo: Everyone, good job on overcoming that crisis. Shimaki: Nagumo-san, about the 10th Nagumo: Yes Shimaki: Just now, Animus definitely said that they'd recover. Shimaki: Those guys are all parts of one whole golem after all. That's why no matter how many we take out, they just multiply and recover later on... that's how it seems to work.
Diagram Top Left: Fight Top Right: Damaged!! (Destroyed) Bottom left: Time Passes Bottom Right: Restored!! (Multiplied) Shimaki: Even probably up till now we've been persistently trying to exterminate them... However, no matter how many times we fight, we have never been able to reduce them down to zero. Nagumo: But for us to keep letting it slip... Shimaki: No, all of the ones on the mountain have been eliminated... at least that's what he said. In other words Yuuhi: There's a mini-golem that's hidden away from the battlefield...!! Shimaki: Quite possibly
Page 194 Akane: The power... to heal... AKane: Heal? AKane: At that time Akane: Kusakabe-san Akane: I AKane: Let him die
Page 195 Hanako: What's the matter? Akane: Ah. It's nothing... Hanako: It's great that we made it out alive Hanako: This time as well Akane: Alive... Akane: Great... Subaru: Ah... Akane: I am going Hanako: Ah... Akane: Home... Bye...
Page 196 Yuuhi: A place where a mini-golem that rarely fought can hide... Sami: If it were me, I think I'd hide under my bed. Mikazuki: Where exactly does Animus sleep anyway? Nagumo: We can't let our battle with the 10th go on any longer. Nagumo: If we don't defeat it, a corpse might come out of it next time. Akane: A corpse... AKane: Loki... What happened to the Owl Knight from "Last Time"? Loki: ...After the final battle he... turned traitor Akane: On the Beast Knights? Loki: ...on Animus
Page 197 Loki: When all the Beast Knights fell, the last to fall was the Dog Knight. Loki: At the end, he had built up Animus' trust in him Loki: Just as Animus turned towards everyone Loki: He stabbed him Loki: EVen I did not foresee it happening Loki: He joined Animus' side for that one opportunity. He sacrificed the rest for that one moment. Loki: However Loki: The would be avenger met his end Loki: I... have to aplogize...
Page 198 Loki: For letting you watch Loki: Your comrade die miserably, I apologize. ...Taiyou Loki: I am neither on Animus' nor Anima's side. Loki: The Knight's... I am on your(EMPHASIS) side. Loki: That's why... I did not want you to lose the war. Loki: Even at the cost of others Loki: But Loki: If... you were to become attached to the knights. If you began to desire for the ruined future. Loki: I would stop Loki: ...and I would support you
Page 199 Loki: That's how children are Loki: It is a given that they wish for the future. Yuki: We're going to eat Ramen Yuki: Let's go with everyone Yuuhi: You did well
Page 200 Akane: Haa Akane: Haa Hanako: It's great that we made it out alive Akane: Haa Akane: Haah Akane: Haah Akane: Haah Akane: Haa Akane: Haa Akane: Haa Akane: Haa Akane: Haa Akane: Haa
Page 201 Akane: Haa Akane: Haa Akane: Haa Akane: Haa Akane: Haa SFX: Ding Dong Mother: Comiing SFX: Click Woman: Here's the circular Akane-san Mother: Oh, thank you. Woman: Did you hear? About what? Loki: Taiyou? Loki: Why did you sneak in...
Page 202 Loki: Puanepsion!? This is the first form... Loki: It hasn't been defeated even once? Akane: Animus or Maimakterion, they were the ones who came up with this! Akane: For them to hide it in my house!!
Page 203 Loki: Ta-Taiyou!? Loki: Do you intend to defeat it!? No... But still...
Page 205 Loki: That technique is... Loki: But still, for him to shape it into a spear that skillfully... Furthermore, the power depends on Taiyou's physical strength so... Akane: Then Akane: I'll just hit it as many times as it takes!! Baby: Ahhh
Page 206 Akane: Haa Akane: Haa Akane: Haa Akane: Haa Akane: Haa (TN: Playboy Bunny Anima! Hell Yeah! I demand to see fanarts of this!) Anima: That's the face of a handsome man. Akane Taiyou. Baby: Aaa Akane: Anima!?
Page 207 Akane: When did you... Akane: What's with that outfit... Anima: You did well in destroying one of Animus' Three Divine Bodies. Anima: You've earned yourself a treat Akane: Three Divine Bodies? (TN: Kanji reads as "San Shin Gai" which translates into "Three God Corpses") Anima: Don't move Loki: Mugyuu Akane: Huh? Akane: Umm AKane: Lo-
Page 208 Akane: Loki!! Loki: This is... Loki: ...cramped Anima: The Third Mythical Beast Knight Anima: Furesberg Anima: This too, is another service.
Page 209 Akane: The room's back to normal... ANima: The baby could see the golem Baby: Aaa Anima: Remember this Anima: It was the first time this child saw the shape of a man fighting. Anima: You Baby: Daa
Page 210 Akane: Aaa Animus: Welcome back Animus: I made it so that your mother wouldn't be able to hear from outside. Akane: Ani... mus Animus: Puanepsion has been defeated
Page 211 Loki: Take a look at this form Animus Loki: The beautiful Anima's power of Furesberg is now in our hands. Animus: Yeah. Good job. Animus: Well, there's no need to be so stiff. Didn't I say it was okay for you to defeat the golems? Animus: With this, maybe you'll melt into the Beast Kinghts a bit more. Animus: Well then, I'll be counting on you to keep up the good work, Mr. Knight of God. Loki: ...Taiyou
Page 212 Loki: Why... Why did you defeat Puanepsion? Akane: ...... I don't know ...I just felt like it Akane: It wasn't about what I should do or what I wanted to do Akane: ...I don't understand those kind of things. Akane: There's no way I would... Phone: Ring Ring Akane: ...Hello Hanako: Akane-kun? This is Sorano Hanako: ...I heard from Subaru-chan and Yuki-chan.
Page 213 Hanako: Is it true your ability can heal wounds? Hanako: That's the reason why you were looking at me earlier and it troubled you didn't it. Hanakp: However Hanako: What happened with Tarou-kun... Don't let it bother you
Hanako: Even you yourself didn't know you had such an ability after all. Hanako: On top of that, Lance also disappeared immediately. It's regrettable but... I don't think you would have made it in time. Small text: Hanako: ...yeah. I'm sorry but that's it. Hanako: Well then... bye. Phone: ...click Phone: Doot Doot
Page 214 Akane: ...suu Akane: ...suu Loki: ...Pleasant dreams...Taiyou Akane mutter: suu Akane mutter: suu Loki: You have that right...https://mangahelpers.com/t/transfade/releases/21172[English] [Translation] Hoshi no Samidare 46 by Transfade2010-03-31T07:40:53+00:00Transfadeadmin@mangahelpers.comHammer 46
Reserved for Otakami Scans
Name Mutter: - Means a person says something outside a bubble SFX: - Sound Effect Name: Apple Banana(STYLE) Cucumber – Means a particular word has to be done in a specific style Name(STYLE): - Means the entire sentence is done in the mentioned style. (Random) – Means a comment only meant for working purposes. (TN:) – Means this comment is meant to be included in the typesetted version.
Page 156 Yuuhi: Alone... huh. Yuuhi: They sure did a good job of splitting us up... Mikazuki: Kikiki. Aahhh. Mikazuki: This looks serious. Shimaki: If I don't meet up with everyone then... Shimaki: Right Shimaki: Come on out Shimaki: Freitag
Page 157 Hanako: It'll be alright... It'll be alright. Hanako: Tarou-kun. Subaru: Yuki, you're amazing Subaru: You hung on great Yuki: Yup Yuki: That's a relief Yuki: We stuck together Akane: Ye... yeah
Page 158 Title: Chapter 46 The Heroes and The Children
Page 159 Sami: Magical Mary... Yayoi: Is... Is that the transforming 1th golem...? Nagumo: This fellow... Does it intend on taking on two Mythical Beast Knights along with the Princess? Nagumo: However...
Page 160 Nagumo: Hakudou!! Withdraw from here go search for our friends and help them!! Nagumo: Leave this place to me and Asahina!! Yayoi: Ye- Yayoi: Yes!!
Page 161 Sami: Nishishi Sami: To think I'd get to take on Mary Nagumo: Don't get careless Nagumo: We don't know what else it'll transform into Sami: Righty-o
Page 162 Yuuhi: Hmph Yuuhi: As if I'd take you all head on Noi: But still, your body has gotten much lighter. Yuuhi: Yeah. I've trained it a lot this past year. Yuuhi: Right!! Let's go look for our friends. Mikazuki: Iyottoh Yuuhi: Ah Mikazuki: Oh
Page 163 Mikazuki: When we were being split up, I saw the kids go together in one group. Mikazuki: We're going to go find them Yuuhi: Right Yuuhi: And then save them Mikazuki: How about we make a grand entrance. Yuuhi: Right Both: It's our chance to become Heroes Subaru: Haa Yuki: Haa Akane: Haa
Page 164 Subaru: The Invincible Shield!! Subaru: Haah Haah... Guhh... We... got away. Next... A place... to hide... Haa Yuki: Are you okay Subaru-chan? Akane: ...Are they taking it easy on us because I'm here...? Akane: Animus...
Page 165 Subaru: Let's rest here for the time being. I need to... think. Subaru: Haa Subaru: Haa Subaru: Haa Akane: If they catch up to us Akane: Will I have to watch these two die here right in front of me... Shimaki: Yeah Shimaki: It turned out great.
Page 166 Shimaki: Freitag Shimaki: Guess it's about time to go
Page 167 Shimaki: Ha Ha Ha Ha Haa Hanako: Pheew
Hanako: I was only able to freeze three of them just this much water huh... Hanako: Damn...
Page 168 Yayoi: Hanako-chan!! Hanako: Hakudou-san!! Hanako: That was pretty amazing. As expected of the Mythical Beast... Hanako: Thanks for saving me Yayoi: But that took everything... Yayoi mutter: Haa Yayoi mutter: Haa Yayoi mutter: Haa Yayoi mutter: Haa Yayoi: The really were much harder... Yayoi: Let's go. Yayoi: We need to meet everyone quickly... Yayoi: Haa Yayoi: Haa
Page 170 Nagumo: You've prepared quite well!! Nagumo: However Nagumo: My Beloved Ship in a Bottle Kiiiiick!! Sami: Ship in a Bottle...? Nagumo: It's an old story!! Don't mind it!! Nagumo: It's sturdy... So with just that special ability, the 11th can adapt its combat strength to suit its needs huh... Nagumo: On top of that, Asahina is weak to psychological attacks...! Nagumo: What should I do!?
Page 171 Sami: Shimaki-san!? Sami: What is that!? It's so cool!! Shimaki: Sorry for being late!! Shimaki: Great timing!! Nagumo: Let's go!
Page 172 Subaru: Cheh... Yuki: Subaru-chan? Subaru: ...I twisted it when we made it down that cliffside... Subaru: This is bad... It's becoming more and more painful... Akane: She can't run anymore. Akane: That decides her survival... Yuki: It'll be alright. Yuki: I'll just carry you on my back Akane: It's impossible Subaru: No way. You won't be able to run like that. Subaru: Just leave me here. Akane: Self sacrifice. Is she serious?
Page 173 Yuki: Hell no!! Yuki: We're going to be okay!! They'll come save us!! Subaru: Just take a good look around you!! Subaru: It's so that nobody else has to die!! Yuki: Don't say that!! Subaru: Think of something to save everyone!! Subaru-chan!!
Page 174 Akane: ...Those two are serious... Akane: Definitely Akane: They're going to die Akane: ...Die...? Akane: Then Akane: What about me? Akane: I really won't die? Akane: Really? Akane: Can I really trust Animus?
Page 175 Akane: Animus won last time as well Akane: So why is it that the Owl Knight from last time isn't around now? Loki: Taiyou... Loki: Calm yourself... Your pulse is... Akane: Haa Haa Haa Akane: Calm down Akane: Calm down Akane: Calm down Akane: Die? ...Dead? Akane: That's right. It's nothing Akane: It's fine either way Akane: It'll be fine if I die Akane: It'll be good to die Akane: The destruction of the world Akane: Yeah... Akane: That's right... Akane: That's what I wanted
Page 176 Akane: If we stay here quietly... Akane: Then we're probably going to meet a painful end. Yuki: Don't give up like that!! Yuki: You're a man!!
Page 177 Yuki: Say that you want to live!! Akane: I have no reason to live!! Yuki: There has to be!! Yuki: If not, go make one!! (TN: The most GAR character in this series is officially a twin-tailed middle school girl) Yuki: We're going back alive. And we're going to eat Ramen. Yuki: Let's go with everyone.
Page 178 Yuki: ...Can you use that ability? The one you used yo return that golem back to the ground. Akane: Pandora... Its power is to scramble time. Akane: That's why only new ones get broken down. Akane: I don't know whether it'll work or not but in any case I can only handle one at a time... Yuki: Time... Yuki: Could it be Subaru: The pain is going away... Subaru: It's... It's healing...!? Akane: To think it could be used this way... Yuki: It worked!!
Page 179 Akane: Healing...? Yuki: Right!! Definitely!! We're definitely going back!! Akane: ...No... The situation still hasn't changed very much. Akane: It's impossible for the three of us to break through the 10ths pack Akane: But now, I think Akane: I don't want to die... SFX: Rustle
Page 180 Yuuhi: Are you three Yuuhi: Alright!?
Page 181 Mikazuki: Sorry for the wait Kids!! We're here to save you!!
Page 182 Yuuhi: You did well
Page 183 Yuuhi: Now then Mikazuki: For the time let's do that(EMPHASIS). Yuuhi: Eh? Are we seriously going to it? Mikazuki: It's our turn isn't it? Mikazuki: We have to be polite. Yuuhi: Polite to who exactly? Mikazuki: What? We decided on it after all. Yuuhi: Decided you say... Oh well. In that case, it can't be helped...
Page 184 Yuuhi: THE HEROES Mikazuki: HAVE ARRIVED!!https://mangahelpers.com/t/transfade/releases/21155[English] [Translation] Hoshi no Samidare 45 by Transfade2010-03-30T14:49:22+00:00Transfadeadmin@mangahelpers.comHammer 45
Reserved for Otakami Scans
Name Mutter: - Means a person says something outside a bubble SFX: - Sound Effect Name: Apple Banana(STYLE) Cucumber – Means a particular word has to be done in a specific style Name(STYLE): - Means the entire sentence is done in the mentioned style. (Random) – Means a comment only meant for working purposes. (TN:) – Means this comment is meant to be included in the typesetted version.
Page 125 Title: Chapter 45 Taiyou and Mikazuki Nagumo: Damn... Nagumo: Them again...!!
Page 126 Subaru: Something's different... Yuki: Did their arms change? Yayoi: It feels like their attack power has increased... Yuuhi: So the ones that we take down come back even stronger huh... Yuuhi: They sure are troublesome... Shiamki: ...May I make a suggestion? I propose that we make a retreat to another area while Donnerstag remains and test out their attack power. Nagumo: Right then! Let's do that!! Nagumo: Hakudou and I will handle the rear! Nagumo: Shimaki! Sorano! You two take the lead!! Scout the terrain! Nagumo: Amamiya! Mikazuki! You two watch the flanks! Protect the kids!! Asahina will be ready to do a followup raid for all positions!! Commence the retreat!!
Page 127 Mikazuki: Sou-chan's kinda awesome. Subaru: He does sound like a soldier doesn't he. Sami: Hmmmm Sami: Annoying... Sami: I really just want to mow them all down in one go... Yayoi: It's a rowdy Shogun Nagumo: Safety is our no. 1 concern Nagumo: Don't forget that
Page 128 Yuki: It'll be alright. Yuki: Everyone's protecting us
Page 129 Shimaki: Maybe we should go over there? Hanako: If we take a detour over here then I think we should be able to get there.
Page 130 Nagumo: Shimaki. How is it? Shimaki: ...Tough. Very. Shimaki: Compared to last time, it's harder to damage them this time around.
Page 131 Yuki: Go for it!! Yuuhi: We have 5 eyes on our side and 10 eyes on theirs. It seems that the tables have turned but... Yuuhi: On the other hand, did he take the possibility of there being extras into consideration...? The odds of it soloing them all are obviously... Shimaki: It's no use. ...Nagumo-san. Shimaki: I think it's time to use them. Nagumo: ...yeah. Got it. Nagumo: Everyone! Stop watching!! Nagumo: And cover your ears!!
Page 133 Animus: Ahhh Animus: Ahhh Animus: How ungraceful. Yuuhi: Golems and Modern Weapons... I didn't think they'd work that well. Yuuhi: ...Donnerstag got blown away though. Sami: Don't think about it Yuuhi: Nobody finds fighting enjoyable... Mikazuki mutter: U Hya Hya Hya Hya Yuuhi: ...well almost nobody. Sami: Hmm
Page 134 Yuuhi: Have you come to hate it? A world where such weapons exist. Sami: Not one bit Sami: I happen to find kids who can be naughty rather cute. Sami: How about you? I never thought I'd hear that coming from you. Sami: Have you changed your mind about destroying the Earth? Yuuhi: Not one bit Sami: I wonder about that Sami: The Yuu-kun as of late has become a lot like Shinonome-san.
Page 135 Yuuhi: That as well Yuuhi: Not one bit Mikazuki: ALLRIIIIIGHT Mikazuhi: Toh!! Mikazuki: Pheew!! Mikazuki: I guess that's it for now. Mikazuki: But really, that Sou-chan. Bringing in boring stuff like that. Mikazuki: Wasn't he the one that said the kids should pull back... Mikazuki: ...hm?
Page 136 Mikazuki: Hmmm Mikazuki: This... Mikazuki: I've seen this before haven't I. Akane: What's with this huge trap hole... Akane: Which idiot dug this up Mikazuki: Yo Mikazuki: Takkun Akane: Shinonome-san!? Ta... Takkun? TN: I'm flashing back to FLCL...
Page 137 Akane: Your name's Akane Taiyou so it's Takkun. Akane: Huh Loki: Hou. What are you doing up in these mountains. Mikazuki: Training Mikazuki: I'd like to ask you the same thing. Akane: Eh Ahh Loki: Damn it. I brought a troublesome topic. Akane: Training Akane: Uwwaaaaah Mikazuki: Eh? Training? Akane: What an obviously fake lie Akane: This is bad. He'll find out that I've been meeting with the Golems
Page 138 Mikazuki: Well done young man!! Mikazuki: Alright then!! Let your big bro help you out!! Akane: He bought it!? Mikazuki: I also climbed my fair share of mountains as a kid. Let's start training!! Akane: Yeah. So this person is just an idiot. Subaru: Is this it Yuki? The place you mentioned last time? Yuki: Yup Yuki&Subaru: Ah Yuuhi: Ah.
Page 139 Subaru: Good afternoon Amamiya-san. Yuki: Hi there Yuki: This guy eats way too much Ramen. Yuki mutter: This is definitely more than once a week. Yuuhi: Hey there. Yuuki: That's some timing Subaru: It's good Noi: Come to think of it, seeing the two of you together during normal hours is quite a rare sight. Yuuhi: Oh yeah. Yuuhi: ...Ah Yuuhi: Are the two of free after this? Yuki: Why do you ask? Subaru: Yes?
Page 140 Mikazuki: Ahh Mikazuki: Good Run Good Run Loki: How unreasonable... Akane: Ugh... Running one lap around a mountain. That's just insane... Mikazuki: Right then! Let's finish this off! Akane: Wh-what's after this... Mikazuki: After a good workout you just have to reward yourself!! Mikazuki: Let's get a drink!! Akane: Eh Akane mutter: Drink? Akane: Umm this is Mikazuki: You can tell from a glance that it's not a bar but an apartment. Mikazuki: Let's go in
Page 141 Mikazuki: Ah Mikazuki: He's kidnapping of middle school girls now. Yuuhi: I'm not!! Mikazuki: Ah. My bad. Mikazuki: My eyes just spoke for me Yuki mutter: A ha ha ha Subaru: We came to pick this up. Book: The Great Sea!! An Autobiography
Page 142 Mikazuki: What's that Subaru: It's a book that Master wrote. Yuuhi: I picked it up at the mountain though. I thought that it'd be better for these two have it rather than me. Yuuhi: Rather than that, what happened to Akane-kun? Small text: ...He seems all worn out Mikazuki: That's because this guy fell down a hole at the mountains. Mikazuki mutter: Uhyahyahya Akane: Yes... Yuuhi: I see. ...Sorry. Akane: ? Why is Amamiya-san apologizing? Mikazuki: Well then, there you have it! Let's party!! Mikazuki: I got plenty of juice too!! Yuuhi: So you did come to drink after all...
Page 143 Mary: Ultimagical~~ Mary: God Careless Miss!! Radical: Kyaaaaa!! (TN: Short for "God's Careless Mistake" while the Kanji is read as "Natural Disaster") Mikazuki: How are the current anime Yuuhi: I don't watch them Mikazuki: They're rebroadcasting Inkoman (TN: Inkoman=Parrotman) Mikazuki: Seriously Akane: How noisy...
Page 144 Yuuhi: Is it good Akane: Yeah Yuki: Well then. We'll be going by bike Yuki: We'll be fine on our own Mikazuki: Alright. Watch yourselves. Mikazuki: Let's go. Where's your house. Akane: ...It's that way. Mikazuki: Sorry about taking so long. AKane: No... It's fine.
Page 145 Akane: ...My parents won't get worried about me. Mikazuki: There's no such thing a parent who don't worry about their kids. Akane: ...That's not... Ah Maimakterion: ...Taiyou Maimakterion: I saw you from the window Maimakterion: I came to pick you up myself Akane: Father... MIkazuki: See. There's no way they wouldn't. Mikazuki: Hello Maimakterion: Thank you for accompanying my son home. Mikazuki: It's fine. Well then, bye for now.
Page 146 Akane: Never do that again. Maimakterion: Hunh. I only intended to do you a favor.
Page 147 Maimakterion: ...What's that book? Yuki: If you'd like, take this. Yuki: You can have it. Akane: Eh. But this is... Yuki: It's alright. Yuki: The two of us Subaru: Have already received everything from Master. Akane: So I got this Maimakterion: Let me read it Akane: Next time
Page 148 Maimakterion: You seem upset. What kind of day did you have. Akane: It's nothing. It was just a rowdy today. How was yours. Maimakterion: Mine... That's right. Maimakterion: Your house is nice place. Maimakterion: No one ever talks. Akane: Yeah Akane: True Maimakterion: Taiyou Akane: What is it?
Page 149 Maimakterion: It'd be great if the Hammer would fall sooner Akane: Yeah
Page 150 Hanako: They changed again... Nagumo: What an unpleasant intensity they came with... Nagumo: If this goes on any further... Yuuhi: Hm? Mikazuki: Doesn't the middle over there feel kinda off?
Page 151 Sami: First Strike!! Nagumo: Wait!! Asahina!! (TN: Nothing is scarier than having to fight a bloodthirsty magical girl)
Page 152 Everyone: Ma Everyerone: MAGICAL MARY!!? Maimakterion: Magical~~
Page 153 Maimakterion: Pudding Knife!!
Page 154 Nagumo: I'm issuing an order!! Nagumo: DO NOT DIE!!https://mangahelpers.com/t/transfade/releases/20985[English] [Translation] Hoshi no Samidare 44 by Transfade2010-03-24T18:09:20+00:00Transfadeadmin@mangahelpers.comHammer 44
Reserved for Otakami Scans.
Name Mutter: - Means a person says something outside a bubble SFX: - Sound Effect Name: Apple Banana(STYLE) Cucumber – Means a particular word has to be done in a specific style Name(STYLE): - Means the entire sentence is done in the mentioned style. (Random) – Means a comment only meant for working purposes. (TN:) – Means this comment is meant to be included in the typesetted version.
Page 95 Title: Chapter 44 Akane Taiyou and The Golem
Page 97 Nagumo: Damn...
Page 98 Nagumo: To think these guys would show up again...!! Nagumo: So we didn't take them all out in the last battle... Nagumo: Did we miss one... Yuuhi: They're as brittle as always... Hanako: But they not that easy to cut
Page 99 Mikazuki: Uhyahyahyhahya (TN: That looks like a lot of fun) Coo: ...The tension in the air has steadily gone away hasn't it. Shimaki: It sure did Nagumo: In any case, divide the workload and exterminate them!! Nagumo: Be careful and make sure you don't get surrounded!! Don't let even one get away!! Sami: Uryaaaaah! Sami: Just dropping by!!
Page 101 (TN: There is nothing that rivals epicness of this scene) Sami: Ah. It's Shimaki-san's golem huh... Sami: A spinning top of doom Shimaki: Hahaha. It's somewhat refreshing. Yuuhi: It's like watching a dream... Mikazuki mutter: Uhyahyahyahya
Page 102 Nagumo: Did we let even one get away? Yuuhi: I didn't see any get away. Yayoi: Me neither. I made sure to destroy every one I could see though~ Mikazuki: Even if that's so Mikazuki: It can't be helped if one or two get away right? Nagumo: That may be so but Nagumo: It's possible that the others may have taken care of them. If you can't recall any further then we have no choice but to be thorough. Nagumo: ...hm Nagumo: What's wrong Asahina? Sami: ...seems that Sami: Compared to last time, they've gotten a little harder...
Page 103 Nagumo: ...what? Sami: Ahh. I feel kinda beat... Sami: Think I'll head home and take a nap. See ya later. Nagumo: ...I can't feel their presence so there's no point in remaining here. Let's end it here. Shimaki: Good work Mikazuki: Who wants to go grab a bite to eat? Yuuhi: I'm the mood for some Gyuudon... (TN: Gyuudon - A japanese rice dish topped with beef and veggies) Nagumo: I doubt this is the end of this. Neither we nor the 10th have the power to settle things... Does he intend to turn this into a stalemate...? The movements of the 11th also bothers me.
Page 104 Yuuhi: Oh Yuuhi: It's Semishigure-sensei's new book. Book: Assasination Leg Arts of the Heavens Noi: He doesn't even come home so where exactly does he do his writing? Yayoi: Ah Yuuhi: Ah. Hakudou-san
Page 105 Yayoi: I was seen buying an Anime magazine... Yayoi: Amamiya-kun Cashier: That will be 700 yen please. Yuuhi: He-hello Shea: Amamii. Noi. Did you watch Mary? Noi: The ones we borrowed haven't caught up with the broadcasts yet. Shea: We're now at the finale. It was really good. Shea: Yaako can just lend you the video tapes. Yayoi: Su-sure. I can do that~ Shea: Then let's go to the house right now. Yayoi: Eh Yuuhi: Eh Noi: EH
Page 106 SHea: Since we can get it over with quickly Yayoi: Th-that's true. Well then, let us drop by for a bit~ Yuuhi: Ah. Okay. Yayoi: Please wait out here for a bit~ Yuuhi: Okay Yayoi: I have to clean up first~ Noi: Hey Yuuhi... Yuuhi: What? Noi: Don't "what?" me Noi: What are you going to do about that matter. Yuuhi: What matter are you refering to? Noi: No, it's just that moment right before we returned from the Invisible Class Change battle with Hakudou... Yayoi: ... I like you, Amamiya-kun.
Page 107 Yuuhi: ...I haven't the faintest idea of what you mean. Yuuhi: I was in daze at that moment. Yuuhi: I do not know anything. Also, you don't need to expalin it to me. Yuuhi: I have no interest in it. Yuuhi: Uwah!! This lousy four-eyes!! He wants to act like he didn't hear it!! Noi: Oh well. It's already been a month since then. Hakudou hasn't even mentioned it around him. Yuuhi mutter: Hmmm Noi: It's not like she's asking for an answer... Yayoi: Here. Please drink~
Page 108 Yayoi: The DVD-R is burning at the moment~ Shea: Say Amamii. You said you like it right. Shea: What kind of Cosp- HEBBU!! Yayoi: The thing that Amamiya-kun likes. Yayoi: What kind of Corn Soup do you like~? Yuuhi: Eh? Yuuhi: Umm... The University's vending machine's i guess...
Page 109 Shea: Behe Noi: What was that about... Shea: Gohho SFX: Burning Yayoi: A topic... I need a topic... Say Yayoi: Have ypu already used your wish~? Yuuhi: Ah. I have. Yayoi: I see~ What did you wish for? Yuuhi: Mm... Mm Yuuhi: ...I'm sorry. Yuuhi: That's... Yayoi: Ah. I'm sorry. It's fine if you don't want to tell me~ Noi: ...hm?
Page 110 Yayoi: I'm sorry for asking you such a strange thing~ Yuuhi: No. It's okay... Yayoi: As for me~ Yayoi: I wished so that my family Yayoi: would die with smiles on their faces Yuuhi: He... Heee Noi: She's a little scary... Shea: Yaako you idiot. That was a good chance for you two.
Page 111 Villain: Fuhahaha!! You have done well to come here alone. Hero: I am not alone!! It was thanks to my friends that I made it here!! Villain: However, the world will soon break apart!! Villain: What can you(EMPHASIS) do about it!? Hero: UOOOOOOH!! I WILL STOP IT!! Hero: GUOOOOOOOOOOHH!!
Page 112 Maimakterion: I see. So that's a movie. Maimakterion: Now then, I want to see the sea next. Akane: You can go do that on your own. AKane: Why do you need me to guide you around anyway, Maimakterion.
Page 113 Maimakterion: I wanted to hear an explanation from a human. I also wanted to learn more about movies. Akane: Were you intending to talk while we were watching? Loki: In any case, that is a rather skillful disguise. Akane: Rather, why are you disguised as a human in the first place? Akane: The golems up till now can't even be seen by regular people. Maimakterion: I wouldn't be able to fit in my seat if I hadn't. Akane: Wouldn't it have been fine if you just watched standing up. Akane mutter: Golems don't get tired Maimakterion: It was a matter of the mood. Even golems feel emotions. Akane: I'm not seeing it though. Maimakterion: Have you never noticed in the battles up till now? Maimakterion: They're quite meager compared to humans but it is not as if they do not exist. Akane: Hmmm
Page 114 Boys mutter: Pass it here! Boys mutter: Stop him! Loki: Well then, how did you find the movie? Maimakterion: Nothing Maimakterion: I cannot empathize with the such a concept as camaraderie. Maimakterion: I have no interest in the fall of other individuals. The applies to effort and victory as well. Akane: And yet you say you feel emotions. Maimakterion: I do Maimakterion: I feel the desire to know. Maimakterion: I was prepared with the knowledge need for transformation. It will be the first it becomes a battle ability.
Page 115 Maimakterion: In any case, my original form resembled a bun. Maimakterion: If I remained that way, I would literally be unarmed. Akane: Ahhh... That would have been problematic... Maimakterion: You are of the same age as those humans over there are you not? Akane: Yeah Maimakterion: Do you not have any friends? Akane: Be quiet. Maimakterion: Even though you are a human, you do not harbour any form of friendship. Maimakterion: I am the same Maimakterion: Hm? Is this camaraderie? Akane: Don't lump me together with a golem like you.
Page 116 Maimakterion: ...It has gotten dark. Aren't you returning home? Akane: Yeah. And you should go back to the mountain. Maimakterion: I cannot read books at the mountain at night. ...That's why I do not wish to return there. Maimakterion: Would you like to switch places with me? Maimakterion: I would like to see the way humans live in their houses raw. Akane: Wha... Maimakterion: No, wait... Your family might see through me. Maimakterion: There are nearby humans who are capable of doing so.
Page 117 AKane: Just don't get caught. At my house AKane: It'll be fine even if you don't talk. Give it a try. Maimakterion: I see Maimakterion: I will do just that. Akane: Don't run into any knights. If they think something's off, they'll ask you to confirm your identity by showing their domain controls. Maimakterion: Got it Loki: Taiyou. What do you intend to do from here? Akane: Maybe the mountain... We did switch places after all.
Page 118 Animus: Hey. Sorry about that. It's for Maimakterion's sake. Animus: That's why I'm giving this sleeping bag to you as a present. Animus: Here Akane: ...Ahhh. Thanks. Animus: Bye then Akane: Where are you going? Animus: I like to sleep in the sky. Akane: Hmm... ANimus: ...So he floats while he sleeps huh... Akane: ...Since there's nothing to do I guess I'll go to sleep... Akane: ...It's still early though.
Page 119 Loki: I wonder how well things are going with the 11th. Akane: ...I don't think he'll get busted. Akane: At most they'll just be a little strange, that's all. Shop: Thanks for your business Noi: We didn't meet up with anyone today. Yuuhi: From the start it wasn't a problem of meeting them Noi: But still, Yuuhi, you didn't tell Hakudou about it. Your wish. Yuuhi: No reason to. Hakudou-san said it was fine even though I didn't tell her. Noi: So Akane Taiyou and Yukimachi are special then? Yuuhi: I wonder about that
Page 120 Noi: Perhaps it was camaraderie? Particularly in Akane's case Yuuhi: Comrades in what way? Noi: Comrades in rebelliousness. Yuuhi: Come to think of it, weren't you the one who told me to answer them? Noi: Ababababa!! It has been a while since I've been in this position!! But you were the one who obediently answered them anyway!! Yuuhi: I had no choice. I had to answer properly. Rather, I wanted to show off. Yuuhi: In the eyes of those kids. I probably Yuuhi: ...look like an adult.
Page 123 Akane: Maimakterion Loki: What is the matter? Loki: As I thought, you stirred up some suspicion in them didn't you. Maimakterion: No? Maimakterion: There were no problems at all. Books and movies really are different. Maimakterion: Real families do not seem to present very many traces of camaraderie. Maimakterion: ...or could it be that's just only your place?
Page 124 Akane: ...Who knows. Akane: I don't know much about that house. Akane: ...Hey. Do you want to switch places from time to time? Akane: The stars are very beautiful at night. Maimakterion: I don't mind.
Credits Page TN: Get ready for the best battle debut ever in the next chapter. Maimakterion's joining in. https://mangahelpers.com/t/transfade/releases/20918[English] [Translation] Hoshi no Samidare 43 by Transfade2010-03-21T07:20:57+00:00Transfadeadmin@mangahelpers.comReserved for Otakami Scans
Name Mutter: - Means a person says something outside a bubble SFX: - Sound Effect Name: Apple Banana(STYLE) Cucumber – Means a particular word has to be done in a specific style Name(STYLE): - Means the entire sentence is done in the mentioned style. (Random) – Means a comment only meant for working purposes. (TN:) – Means this comment is meant to be included in the typesetted version.
Page 73 SFX: Rattle Rattle Yuki: Ah Yuuhi: Ah
Page 74 Yuki: You come here often? Yuuhi: About once a week Yuki: So you're a regular then Noi: Hohou Noi: It's quite admirable for a girl to walk to a Ramen store alone. Yuki: My mom will be coming home late because of work and I got some money to use for myself. Yuki: The cup ramen I thought we had wasn't there so Yuki: In the end I came because I was in the mood for some Ramen. Yuuhi: I see SFX: Rattle Rattle Akane: Ah
Page 75 Title: Chapter 43 Yukimachi and Subaru
Page 76 Yuki: Hey Yuuhi: Hey AKane: He Akane: Hello Noi: ...what's with this combination
Page 77 Akane: Looks like you really like that stuff Akane: Do-does it? Akane: ...maybe Loki: Taiyou Loki: Since this is a good opportunity, I would suggest that you ask now. Akane: Mm Mmm Yuki: Ask what? Akane: Umm that's... The knights' contractual wish... About that Akane: I still haven't made mine Akane: I was wondering what everyone used theirs for...
Page 78 Noi: Yuuhi, answer him. Yuuhi: I wished it so that my grandfather would recover from his illness. Yuki: And I wished... Ah. Can you keep it a secret from Subaru-chan? Akane: ? Yeah Yuki: I wished for Subaru-chan's happiness. Yuuhi: That's quite vague Yuuhi mutter: Is that okay Ron: Well Ron: It seems that effect will result in a slight change of its form
Page 79 Subaru: Yuki!! This place is mess! AGAIN(EMPHASIS)!!
Page 80 Yuki: Sorry Subaru-chan. Yuki: Ehehe Subaru: You're not sorry at all. Subaru: Even though I come by every week and clean things up... Honestly Subaru: Come to think of it I haven't seen your mom. Yuki: I went out and ate ramen. Subaru: It would have been better if you just came over. We do live in the same condo after all. Yuki: Sorry. I really felt like eating Ramen. Subaru: Hee. Ramen huh. Yuki: I went there with Samidare-san and Shimaki-san last time. Subaru: Well then, tell me the next time you go Yuki: Sure
Page 81 Subaru: Guess that's that Yuki: Thanks Subaru-chan Subaru: Don't let me find a mess next time I come over. Yuki: I can't promise you that though Yuki: Yeah Subaru (Frustrated font): There you go again with a completely laid-back reply... Yuki: Ihyahyahyahyahya Subaru: Later then Yuki: Subaru-chan... Subaru: Hm? Yuki: Subaru-chan, you're going to make a wonderful bride.
Page 82 Subaru: Wha Subaru: What are you saying... Lee: I concur Lee: Just not Mikazuki's!! Subaru: Shut up Lee!! Lee: Keehh!! Yuki mutter: That's right Ron: How close Yuki: Fuu Yuki: Say Ron Yuki: What do you think Taiyou-kun's power is.
Page 83 Ron: I wouldn't know... Ron: I did not see it after all... Yuki: Eh Ron: I was swung around left and right during the previous battle so I was not able to see it... Yuki: Hmmmm Small text: Sorry about that Yuki: I wonder why Shimaki-san told me to keep quiet about it Shimaki mutter: Shhh Yuki: Would it be okay if I told Subaru-chan? Yuki: And he hasn't used his wished yet... Yuki: Mmmmm.... Yuki: It's a pain to think about it! Yuki: Fuuh Ron: Yukimachi Ron: Do happent to be part of a martial arts dojo or club? Yuki mutter: Pheew Yuki: I might go join one if I'm free after this war is over Yuki: Also it looks like the Karate that Master taught me isn't the normal kind. Yuki: I don't really understand why though Ron: Should you become strong enough, will you begin aiming for Mikazuki...
Page 84 Yuki: Ehhehe. If it does turn out that way then I'd duel him with Subaru as the prize. (TN: I approve of this yuri subtext) Mikazuki mutter: Guhehehe Mikazuki mutter: Show me your panties Ron: Subaru huh... I wonder what Subaru wished for. Yuki: She'd ask me about mine if I asked her so i won't since it's embarassing. Yuki: ...Hmm. The thinking is what Shimaki-san, Amamiya-san and Subaru-chan are capable of doing. Yuki: What I can do is Yuki: Get stronger Yuki: Fuuh Yuki: And protect Subaru-chan!!
Page 85 Yuki: Subaru-chan, you're going to make a wonderful bride. Lee: What's with this red face!! Subaru: Quiet you!! Box: Early April
Page 86 Ron: Good morning. I am the Turtle Knight Ron Yue. Right now, the planet is facing a crisis. Ron: I as the Turtle Knight will become your partner and cooperate with you. Ron: The Ma- Yuki: Ehhehe Yuki: A talking turtle. This should surprise Master and Subaru-chan. Yuki: Ah. Speak of the devil. Subaru-cha... Lee: LISTEN TO ME Lee: RIGHT NOW Lee: THE EARTH IS IN A PIN... KOKKEE!!
Page 87 Yuki: Morniing Subaru: ...morning. Master: Pleased to meet you. Lee Soleil-kun. Ron Yue-kun. Master: I have been waiting for you for a long time. Lee: What's with this bastard!? Why is it someone who's not even a knight can see us!? Ron: I think we should introduce ourselves... Subaru: Hey you! How dare you call Master a bastard!! Lee: Kokkee!! Master: I am the one who will become the Swordfish Knight. Master: People call me The Master!!
Page 88 Lee: ...So you're Zan's partner. I guess it can't be helped. It's always the weird ones with him. Ron: Hohou Subaru: Master, what are these guys? Do Chickens talk? Yuki: Turtle Turtle Master: Well even Parrots and Minah birds are incapable of holding conversations. Master: For the time being we should listen to them. I would have to say that they are not lying as well. Lee: That's right! Listen!!
Page 89 Subaru: Yuki. Do you believe this? Knights and all that Yuki: Master said that they aren't lying so I believe them. Lee: That's right! We're not lying!! Subaru: However they really aren't what you'd call astounding... Yuki: That's just because they aren't as mysterious as the all-knowing and all-capable Master. Subaru: Well... Lee: By the way, what on earth is up with that guy? Subaru: ...Don't know. Master is just Master and that's all. Subaru&Yuki: A wish?
Page 90 Lee: It'd be best if you make it as soon as you can. Lee: You never know when you might die. Suabru: What can you actually do Lee: You don't believe me!! Not one bit!! Yuki: Mmm Ron: Anything is fine Ron: Money Health Yuki: Those probably won't happen...
Page 95 Yuki: Can I wish to be happy? Ron: Hmmm. If you wish for it that way... Ron: It could manifest itself in the form of a change in your brain composition that makes it so that you would feel the sensation of being happy at all times. Yuki: No way Yuki: Definitely not that Ron: If it's to become blessed with good fortune, to recover from an illness. Ron: Or for the people around you would smile. ...Then they can be fulfilled. Ron: It is difficult to understand without seeing it with you own eyes. Yuki: Ahhh Yuki: That's okay Subaru: ...yeah. I've decided. Lee: Then proclaim your wish. Suabru: Proclaim? Lee: Well, it's just for the mood.
Page 92 Yuki: Let Subaru-chan Subaru: I want Yuki to Shared: find her happiness
Page 93 Loki: ...What is the matter Taiyou? Loki: You have been especially moody since yesterday. Akane: ...It's nothing Akane: ...Hey Maimakterion Akane: It's time for the library books to... Loki: Hou Akane: Eh!?
Page 94 AKane: Puanepsion!! Akane: I thought for sure they were defeated before... Loki: I was right Loki: They are a scary lothttps://mangahelpers.com/t/transfade/releases/20814[English] [Translation] Hoshi no Samidare 42 by Transfade2010-03-17T12:59:59+00:00Transfadeadmin@mangahelpers.comHammer 42
This is free to be used by anyone. If it is to be used in a scanlation, credit the translator as Transfade. Bubbles that have no need to be translated are not included. Bubble sequence is in order from rightmost to leftmost in most cases otherwise just figure out the flow of the speech bubbles. Generally I may interchange SFX sounds with their onomatopoeia to go with the flow. I may also leave certain phrases in Japanese because I can’t think of a suitable English equivalent. This translation has yet to be proofread.
Name Mutter: - Means a person says something outside a bubble SFX: - Sound Effect Name: Apple Banana(STYLE) Cucumber – Means a particular word has to be done in a specific style Name(STYLE): - Means the entire sentence is done in the mentioned style. (Random) – Means a comment only meant for working purposes. (TN:) – Means this comment is meant to be included in the typesetted version.
Page 2 Index Sub-caption: Children Chapter 42 Amamiya Yuuhi and The Shinonome Brothers 2 Chapter 43 Yukimachi and Subaru Chapter 44 Taiyou and The Golem Chapter 45 Taiyou and Mikazuki Chapter 46 The Heroes and The Children Chapter 47 The Boy Akane Taiyou
Page 3 Title: Hoshi no Samidare Yuuhi: Mgoh... Yuuhi: ...guu~ Yuuhi: ...mm Yuuhi: Mfufufufufu Yuuhi: Little bunny... Noi: Let's recap Noi: The events up till now!! Noi: April!! The war begins! Noi: Two sides take part will determine whether or not the Biscuit Hammer will smash the Earth to bits!!
Page 4 Noi: The Biscuit Hammer and its master the Mage Animus along with his golems!! Noi: The protectors of the planet, the Spirit Anima and her Beast Knights!! Noi: And behind the scenes of this war is a hidden third side that aims to destroy the Earth with their very own hands!! The one who the Spirit Anima dwells with and also the one with strongest warring potential - The Lucifer, Asahina Samidare!! Noi: With her is the one who fell for her ambitions and swore loyalty to her as the Lizard Knight and as her Demon Knight!!
Page 5 Noi: Amamiya Yuuhi!! If the war between the Spirit and the Mage is said to be surface story Yuuhi: Cat...? Tiger? Yuuhi: Tiger pattern you say... Ufufufu Noi: Then the protagonist of the hidden story is supposedly this guy! This gloomy four eyes who laughs in his sleep!! Noi: This man Noi: Hates the world and would sooner rebel than coopearate. Noi: But after meeting Shinonome Hangetsu the Dog Knight.
Noi: His hate for the world gradually faded away!! Noi: During a battle wih a golem Noi: Shinonome Hangetsu took an attack for Yuuhi and died!! Noi: And right before the grief stricken Yuuhi's eyes Noi: His little brother, Shinonome Mikazuki the Crow Knight appeared!!
Page 6 Noi: This Mikazuki just returned from a trip to train so he could surpass his brother, the martial arts genius of his household Noi: Declared Yuuhi who was involved in the death of his brother as his rival!! Noi: He then proceeded to profess his love to the princess!! Noi: During the battle with the next golem that came, Shinonome Hangetsu's Knight contractual wish revealed itself!! Noi: He wished so that his skills as a martial arts genius Noi: would be inherited by Yuuhi!! Noi: Soon after that, the Beast Knights came together under the Princess!!
Page 7 Noi: The war intensified after that!! Noi: Three Knights have already fallen Noi: When the strongest Golem, 9 eyed Boedromion was crushed Noi: October had come!! Noi: Half a year has now passed!! Yuuhi: Ugh. The tiger. The tiger... Yuuhi mutter: Nggh Yuuhi mutter: Nggh Yuuhi: Don't eat me.
Page 8 Title: Chapter 42 Amamiya Yuuhi and the Shinonome Brothers 2
Page 9 Yuuhi mutter: Chew Yuuhi mutter: Chew Noi: ...Is it tasty? Noi mutter: You're eating but your eyes look dead. Yuuhi: It is not tasty... Mikazuki: Hey Yuu-kun!! Mikazuki: Are you free today? You interested in a job? Yuuhi: A job? Mikazuki: You need to wear a suit though. Yuuhi: I did wear one for the school entrance ceremony. Mikazuki: Wear that and all you have to do is stand for 2 or 3 hours. Mikazuki: 30000 yen!! (TN: $300 roughly)
Page 10 Yuuhi: I'll do it Noi: You will!? Noi: At least be a little suspicious!! What kind of job is that!? Mikazuki: No need to worry! It's alright!! Man: ...hey Mikazuki. Man: Will that four eyes really be alright? Mikazuki: It's alright. Mikazuki: This guy is Aniki's disciple. Man: Hangetsu's!? Man: That guy had a disciple!? Yuuhi: I am Amamiya. Yuuhi: He... Hello
Page 11 Man: ......I see... Man: So that greenhorn had a disciple huh... Man: Right then! I'll be counting on you for today!! Mikazuki: This way. Yuuhi: Right... Man: Time sure has gone by... Mikazuki: Well, all we really do is stand around. Somehow I had lots of fun doing this alone... Ahh. Never mind that. Mikazuki: Pay is pay. Yuuhi: ...What shouldn't I mind...
Page 12 Mikazuki: Well, there's no need to worry. Mikazuki: Oh. Mikazuki: Go right in. Man mutter: Stare Sign: Beware of fires. Mikazuki mutter: Leer Mikazuki mutter: Leer
Page 13 Box: 2 hours later. Man mutter: Glare Noi: Uwaah. Scary. Man: Let's go. Cheh. Damn Fuujin Small text: Grumble Grumble Man: So he left behind a disciple... (TN: Mikazuki! Door Slams You!) Man: Ku ku ku Man: Here. This is for your hard work. That's it for today Yuuhi: Eh? Yes. Thank you very much. ...I really didn't do anything though...
Page 14 Yuuhi: So there are mysterious jobs like that too... Noi: You mean unnatural. Mikazuki: But really, you just got payed for work. Mikazuki: And here you are munching down on a luxurious 800 yen steak box set. Yuuhi: Go home Yuuhi: Leave me be Mikazuki: I went home to change clothes. Mikazuki: And also to get some Sake!! Noi: Again? Yuuhi: Snacks? Mikazuki: Delicacy brand snacks! Yuuhi: Sounds good enough. Mikazuki: Let's call in the princess after this! The Princess! Yuuhi: Okay but sake is... Mikazuki: That's why I also bought juice!
Page 15 Sami: Cheers Anima: Mm Yuuhi: Hey. Why is Anima here too... Mikazuki: It can't be helped after all Anima: Mm. Mikazuki: Oh. You want more? Sami: So you got a job? Yuuhi: Yes Yuuhi: It was a strange job though. Yuuhi: ...Shinonome-san was called a greenhorn though. Mikazuki: That's because he was young. Yuuhi: Well. There's that.
Page 16 Yuuhi: To me, he was like a prime example of what an adult was like. Mikazuki: Well, even Aniki was a greehorn in the company. Mikazuki: It's just like a first grader looking up to a 6th grader as amazing grown ups. Sami: I wonder if Akane-kun, Subaru-chan and Yuki-chan see us as amazing adults too. Yuuhi: I doubt it... Mikazuki: That's right. When I was Subaru's age... Mikazuki: Aniki was a university student. Yuuhi: Shinonome-san at our age huh... Yuuhi: I can't imagine that. Sami: I can't imagine Mii-kun as a 1st year middle schooler. Mikazuki: Ki Ki Ki. Well then, I'll tell you about it. Sami: I wanna hear about it!!
Page 17 Mikazuki: When I just entered middle school... Mikazuki: Aniki!! Aniki! Aniki! Mikazuki: Today I beat six guys from the 3rd year!! Mikazuki: What was the highest number of guys you fought when you were my age!? Shinonome-san: 20 Billion. (TN: He probably counts arcade games too) Mikazuki: Yo... You lie! Hangetsu: Hey Mikazuki. Hangetsu: Can you get a job for just being strong at fighting? Hangetsu: It's a bad time for employment too... Seriously Hangetsu: There's no use in fighting! Hangetsu: You're just an idiot! Mikazuki: Mukii! Let's head to the dojo and settle this! I've gotten strong! A lot stronger!!
Page 18 Hangetsu: Yeah Yeah. Honestly. Hangetsu: What a troublesome guy. Mikazuki: Gohgo! Mikazuki: Fugugugugu!!
Page 19 Mikazuki: Dammit!! Even though I fought so much!! Mikazuki: If we were the same age then I'd definitely win!! Hangetsu: You don't learn at all. I'll tell you then. Hangetsu: If it was the me when I was your age then Hangetsu: That just now would be me being serious. Mikazuki: Serious!? Then just now was!? Hangetsu: About 30% Hangetsu: If I was just standing around with my aura at 100%, you'd be completely reduced to ashes. Mikazuki: What do you mean aura!? Hangetsu: Read more manga. Hangetsu mutter: Bye now Mikazuki: Damn... Mikazuki: What's with that talent!! All that guy does is roll around and read manga! Mikazuki: I'm the one who should be that strong!!
Page 20 Mikazuki: He has to have some kind of secret! Mikazuki: He has to be getting stronger by doing stuff like sucking the sap out of a tree. Mikazuki: Definitely. Mikazuki: He's gone!? Mikazuki: That's weird. Mikazuki: Hey you Man: Can I have a bit of your time? Men mutter: Mutter Mutter Man: I wonder why is it you're trailing that guy?
Page 21 Man: We're not going to find out anything if we use this brat anyway. Man mutter: Mutter mutter Man: You can tell that from his face. Small text: Mutter mutter Man: What kind of person was that man? Mikazuki: ...I'm not telling Man: How much were you given? I'll double Man: Are you sure you won't tell. Mikazuki: Hyahahahahaha!! Mikazuki: If it's about power, ask away!! Man: Guh Men: Wha!?
Page 22 Man: Fuckin' Brat!! Mikazuki: Hyaahyahyahya!! Mikazuki mutter: Sneer Mikazuki mutter: Sneer Man: What a brat... He's still got the nerve to smile... Man: Oh. This is him? Man: Nggh...
Page 23 Man: I took 4 guys to finally take down the middle son?? Man: Yeah. I didn't think he was related to that man... Man: The Fuujin's relative huh. Man: Fuujin? Man: That's what they call the man we were talking about. Man: Whenever that guy gets surrounded. Man: He turns into a tornado and guys end up flying in the air. Mikazuki: Kikikiki Man: Cheh!! What are you smiling for!! Man: Hurry up and spit out what you know!!
Page 24 Mikazuki: I knew Aniki was amazing. Mikazuki: Just mentioning him scares the hell out of the adults. MIkazuki: Hihihihihihi Man: Uwaah... Man mutter: What's with this kid... Hangetsu: Um, excuse me. Man: Ah? Sorry bro but right now this place is...
Page 25 Hangetsu: Kidnapping a child is something that could put you guys behind bars you know. Man: Don't come any nearer!! Man: Who the fuck is this guy!? Hangetsu: Fuu. Me? I am a... Hangetsu: Superhero!! Man: That's the Fuujin!! Man: He's taking us head on!? Hangetsu: Masked Hange!! Man: Pop his legs! The legs!! Man: Don't kill him. I want to know who's backing him!! Man: Got it boss!!
Page 26 SFX: Crack
Page 27 HangetsU: Why were there people shadowing me Man: Shut the fuck up! Which group hired a bastard like you!? Going wild on our turf!! Hangetsu: The one who's acting wild is you isn't it. I'm just giving you a warning about causing trouble for the regular folks. Man: Heeeey Hanketsu Mask. Man: Hurry up. The cops are coming. Man: Uuu... Hangetsu: It's Hangetsu! Hangetsu! Mikazuki: Ukikiki. Hanketsu...!! Hangetsu: ...I'm going to spank you later. Hangetsu: Eh! In these times!? Man: Ku ku. It's obvious for naughty kids to get spanked these days.
Page 28 Hangetsu: Seriously. Just what are you doing... Mikazuki: Kikiki! Mikazuki: I was just wondering how you fight normally Aniki. Hangetsu: You moron Hangetsu: That ain't no fight for a brat. Hangetsu: Rather than that Hangetsu: A genius like me was strong from the start you know. Mikazuki: Yo... You lie!! Man: kukkukku Mikazuki: ...By the way, who's this old guy? Man: I do stuff like settling disputes or providing protection... Well, a jack of all trades really.
Page 29 Mikazuki: So you're Aniki's backer! Mikazuki: Let me work here too!! Hangetsu: Look here you Hangetsu: No matter how you say it, this is a job to stop fights. Man: Why do you want to surpass your brother so much? Mikazuki: It's because there's a mountain there!! Man: A mountain huh Man mutter: Kuu kuu ku Hangetsu: He doesn't have a shred of reason. Man: This guy does have a reason. Isn't it that he wants you to acknowledge him. Man: That's a messed up way of looking up to you Hangetsu: ....... ...Mikazuki
Page 30 Hangetsu: Right now, you should walk your path properly. Hangetsu: Climb up the mountain at your own pace. You don't need to run. Hangetsu: There's no way that I can take it easy like that. Mikazuki: I want to get stronger! Even stronger than Aniki!! Hangetsu: Then do it Hangetsu: Get stronger Hangetsu: I'm looking forward to it
Page 31 Mikazuki: Yeah!! Just you wait!! Mikazuki: I will definitely surpass you!! Box: 6 years later Mikazuki: Uoooooooh!!
Page 32 Mikazuki: Gahha Mikazuki: Haa Mikazuki: Haa Mikazuki: Haa Mikazuki: Strong...!! I just keep realizing how far you are more and more... Shinonome: Pheeeew Hangetsu: Mikazuki Shinonome: I think it's about time. Want to start working? Mikazuki: Yeah!
Page 33 Hangetsu: It's just a job where you stop fights though. Hangetsu: How about it? Mikazuki: Hell yeah!! Mikazuki: Leave it to me! Mikazuki: Aniki Mikazuki: Just now, how much was that? Hangetsu: I used all of my strength. Hangetsu: It was to celebrate you making it to university. Hangetsu: ...Well how is it? Is the mountain high? Mikazuki: Yeah Mikazuki: I'm really enjoying it Hangetsu: Is that so
Page 34 Hangetsu: Congratulations on making it Hangetsu: You've become strong Mikazuki. Mikazuki: ...well. That's the gist of it. Mikazuki: As for when me and Aniki worked together... Mikazuki: Huh!? She's sleeping!? Yuuhi: The princess did her best to listen to your story. Yuuhi: However...
Page 35 Yuuhi: Anima's been drinking a lot and her eyes look tipsy... Mikazuki: Siigh Mikazuki: Oh well. Noi: But it was still a great story. Mikazuki: Thanks Mikazuki: Are you okay Noi? Didn't Yuu-kun down quite a few rounds? Noi: I do feel a little light headed... Yuuhi: Mikazuki Yuuhi: Want to do it this weekend? Mikazuki: Do what? Yuuhi: A duel. Yuuhi: I want a rematch.
Page 36 Mikazuki: Hahha! Mikazuki: I never thought I'd hear that come from Yuu-kun. Mikazuki: Did talking about Aniki give you a fever? That's rare! Noi: What are you saying Noi: Yuuhi's always been hotheaded. Yuuhi: Well... I am the Fuujin's disciple after all. Yuuhi: So. What's your answer? Mikazuki: Alright. Mikazuki: Let's do it. Yuuhi: Right
Page 37 Anima: Well then. Anima: Whoever wins gets to go on a date with Samidare. Yuuhi: Eh. Mikazuki: Eh Yuuhi: I can't lose... Yuuhi mutter: Mmmm Noi: Didn't you say it because you had a chance of winning? Yuuhi: ...I wonder about that. Noi: How undependable
Page 38 Yuuhi: ...at any rate Noi: Before this, I thought I wouldn't fight him no matter how many times he asked Noi: Why is that? Yuuhi: ...Who knows? ...However Yuuhi: ...it seems that it's necessary. Lee: Keh Subaru: Umm... You seem to be in a good mood... Mikazuki: Mmm? Mfufu Mikazuki: I have a date this weekend.
Page 39 Subaru: Eh!! With... With who... Mikazuki: With Yuu-kun. Subaru. Ah. Ahhh. A Kenpo match... That's what you mean. Mikazuki: Yeah, more or less. Lee: This is madness!! That's what this battle is! If you try to seel a fight to SUbaru then I'll beat you to death!! Subaru: Lee! Be quiet!! Mikazuki: Kikiki Ron: I... I would acknowledge a fight if you we... were to sell one to Yukimachi. Yuki: Ron, that's enough. Yuki mutter: No need to do the impossible. Ron: Mu! Say something as well you bastard!! Ron: As usual, this guy doesn't use his mouth at all. Mikazuki: He does talk once in a while though.
Page 40 Mikazuki: The last time we talked Mikazuki: That was a long while ago... I think it was when i made my wish? Lee: What sort of unsavory thing did you wish for? Subaru: Lee!! Mikazuki: Kikiki Mikazuki: It was while I was backpacking through India... Mikazuki: I was hiding under the shade looking at the map. Mikazuki: A kid was dancing around. Mikazuki: I didn't have anything on me to give her
Page 41 Yuki: Bre... Bread!? Mikazuki: Bread Subaru: That's all...!? Mikazuki: Yeah Ron: Un... Unbelieveable. Ron: What a wish Ron mutter: Mu as well Mikazuki: What did you two wish for? Subaru: Well that's... Subaru: Sorry but that's a secret... Yuki mutter: Bread...
Page 42 Ron: Even so, we haven't made much progress on finding Animus... Akane: Hey umm... Maimakterion. I'll leave the books here.
Page 43 Akane: ...What a strange fellow... A golem that reads books... Loki: Further, it's been reading books from things like learning how to write to manga rather studiously. Akane: These guys here are quite strange. Akane: They aren't big or strong like the 9th... Loki: Is that so... Loki: I think they're quite terrifying...
Page 44 Akane: Wha... It came right out of nowhere...!? Loki: Hou. So that's how regeneration works for these guys huh... Loki: That's the reason why Pandora was effective.
Page 45 Akane: Wha... Animus: Yo. Aren't you going? Akane: Animus! Animus: Now then, it's time to play. Animus: Puanepsion
Page 46 Nagumo: This sensation... Nagumo: So those guys really were the 10th...!!
Page 48 Nagumo: Asahina! Do you plan on joining in. Sami: This is perfect!!
Page 49 Hanako: A lot as usual... Shimaki: Hakudou-san and Shinonome-kun's wide spread attacks didn't finsh them off. In order to eliminate them for certain... Yayoi: ...In this kind of situation. Yayoi: Shouldn't there be a "Real Body" or a "Heart" somewhere~? Nagumo: None of the previous golems carried such a weakness... Nagumo: For the time being, we can't attack it head on like we've been doing so far... Animus: Kukuku...
Page 50 Animus: Now then... How will you fight, Knights? Animus: If you do this recklessly, you'll be overwhelmed and they'll take their time to kill you. Sami: It's simple!! Sami: We'll just smash them all!! Yayoi: Eh
Page 51 (TN: A panty shot. It's been a while.) Sami: Daaryaaa Sami: aaaaagh!!
Page 55 Yuuhi: Ahhh... Yuuhi: How beautiful.. Mikazuki: ...I wouldn't mind getting killed by her. (TN: I wonder if this will come back to haunt him later) Mikazuki mutter: mumble Yuuhi: Couldn't agree with you more Yuuhi: Mikazuki Nagumo: Could it be... Nagumo: Was that it? Yayoi: No way... Yayoi: I didn't see any of it... Shimaki: Donnerstag Shimaki: Looks you weren't able to make your debut. Animus: Puh
Page 56 Animus: HA HA HA HA HA!!
Page 57 Box: The Weekend. Noi: Right now that park is full of mud... Yuuhi: The tension's gone down...
Phone: Mikazuki: Not cancelling even for the rain!!
Noi: Yuuhi. I believe this is also another courtesy... Yuuhi: ... I guess so.
Page 58 MIkazuki: What the heck!? Mikazuki: Where is this!? Noi: As expected of Anima-sama! What a grandiose stage!! Yuuhi: It's nice but somehow she's pissing me off...!!
Page 59 Yuuhi: It's fine that she lifted the prohibition on fighting and that she put the princess to sleep but... Yuuhi: But why did you have to bring her along? Mikazuki: This is pretty nice place isn't it!! Mikazuki: Let's get started! Yuuhi: ...yeah.
Page 62 Mikazuki: Gofuuh... (TN: I'd love to see Gainax animate this) Noi: Ohhhh...!!
Page 63 Yuuhi: Haa Haa Yuuhi: Look! Compared to before, look! Mikazuki: Gohho Hya Hya! Mikazuki: That's great. Your movements are different from before! You're putting your spirit into it!! Yuuhi: Uoooooooooooh!! Mikazuki: Daaraaaaaaaaaaaa!!
Page 64 Yuuhi: What is this... Yuuhi: This feeling Mikazuki: Hya Hya Hya!! Mikazuki: How is it!? That feeling!! Yuuhi: It feels amazing!! Mikazuki: Couldn't agree with you more!! Mikazuki: Rather than that Yuu-kun. Mikazuki: Do you have something you want to or something like that Mikazuki: Do you get what I mean? Yuuhi: That's right Yuuhi: What I want to do is important
Page 65 Yuuhi: Being entrusted with these skills. They're not just for show. Yuuhi: I need to beleive in the results and step forward!! Yuuhi: Shinonome-san was definitely the same Mikazuki: Fighting. Always wanting push yourself further Yuuhi: Further Yuuhi: And further!!
Page 66 Yuuhi: Mikazuki Yuuhi: You're strong Yuuhi: You have my respect Yuuhi: Uooooooh (Might be better to leave this particular bubble unchanged)
Page 68 Yuuhi: Haa Yuuhi: Haa Yuuhi: Haa Anima: That is it Anima: Match decided. Yuuhi: Haa Yuuhi: Haa Yuuhi: Haa Yuuhi: .....ah
Page 69 Yuuhi: UOOOOOOOOOOO Anima: Not bad Anima: I could fall for them Yuuhi: OOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
Page 70 Mikazuki: Our dojo... huh. I'm always... Mikazuki: Lying down on the floor like this. Hangetsu: How is it? Hangetsu: Is the mountain high? Mikazuki: Yeah Mikazuki: I'm really enjoying it Mikazuki: Hii Hi Hi
Page 71 Mikazuki: Hya Hya Hya Mikazuki: Hya Hya Hya Hya!! Yuuhi: Haa Yuuhi: Haa Yuuhi: Haa Mikazuki: Ahhhh. Yuu-kun is on a date with the princess right now. Subaru: ...so you guys bet a date on the match yesterday? Mikazuki: Guess so Yuki: What are you talking about?
Page 72 Yuki: Isn't it already good enough that Shinonome-san also has a pair of flowers in both hands. Mikazuki: Ki ki ki Mikazuki: That's true. Mikazuki: Now then, where do two of you want to play? Subaru: I-I didn't bring any money. Mikazuki: It's on me. Yuuhi: Why is Anima also here... Sami: Excuse me! I want to order something! (TN: This is what you call a honey trap. Yuuhi's in despair!)https://mangahelpers.com/t/transfade/releases/20504[English] [Translation] Hoshi no Samidare 41 by Transfade2010-03-08T01:27:51+00:00Transfadeadmin@mangahelpers.comHammer 41
This is free to be used by anyone. If it is to be used in a scanlation, credit the translator as Transfade. Bubbles that have no need to be translated are not included. Bubble sequence is in order from rightmost to leftmost in most cases otherwise just figure out the flow of the speech bubbles. Generally I may interchange SFX sounds with their onomatopoeia to go with the flow. I may also leave certain phrases in Japanese because I can’t think of a suitable English equivalent. This translation has yet to be proofread.
Name Mutter: - Means a person says something outside a bubble SFX: - Sound Effect Name: Apple Banana(STYLE) Cucumber – Means a particular word has to be done in a specific style Name(STYLE): - Means the entire sentence is done in the mentioned style. (Random) – Means a comment only meant for working purposes. (TN:) – Means this comment is meant to be included in the typesetted version.
Page 172 Box: Chapter 41
Page 173 Yuuhi: Fuh! Shimaki: Mittwoch! Yuuhi: They're brittle... Yuuhi: But these numbers make them troublesome...! Loki: Hou. So Pandora is effective on them.
Page 174 Mikazuki: Hmph! Mikazuki: Che... Gekigun's limited to one shot... I want to use it on that guy over there...! Nagumo: Hakudou Nagumo: Can I leave this to you!? Yayoi: Yes Yayoi: Domain Control
Page 178 Animus: The 9th... You want to fight one on one with Boedromion...? Animus: I'll thank you for specifying. However, Boe-chan is entertaining them at the moment. Animus: You'll have to wait for a bit. Hanako: ...I can wait.
Page 179 Animus: Alright. Boedromion will be coming by later. Animus: I will be looking forward to a good show. Hanako: Thank you. Hanako: Though I don't understand why you would look forward to it.
Page 180 Noi: To fight with two Mythical Beast Knights on even ground... Noi: What an adversary...!! Yuuhi: The damage they've done to the lance, shield and legs so far don't seem to be adding up... SHimaki: If we can just predict it's next moves then... Mikazuki: I'll go attack it and draw it's attention Mikazuki: I'll leave the rest to you. Yuuhi: Got it
Page 182 Yuuhi: This happened before with one of you ...You feel anger!!
Page 183 Yuuhi: UUOOOH!!
Page 184 Yayoi: EEEIYYAAAAHH!! Nagumo: UOOOOHH!!
Page 185 Nagumo: Don't let up! Nagumo: I'll keep it from pulling back its shield!! Subaru&Yuki: Waaaaaah!!
Page 186 Loki: Hohou Loki: Well, we do overwhelmingly outnumber it. Akane: Wow... Nagumo: This is it Nagumo: We finish it here.
Page 187 Nagumo: Lay down and die 9 Eyes!! Nagumo: Everyone!! Concentrate your fire on it!! Loki: Hohou. I think you would do well to join in. There is the debt towards the mourning Shimaki. Loki: It is not as if I harboured any resentment towards the mouse. Akane: I knew that! Tarou: You can't swim? How about I teach you how. Akane: It's fine Tarou: Well, how about we play on land Taou: ...I said it's fine.
Page 188 Nagumo: What the!?
Page 189 Yuuhi: It just shook off our onslaught and ran away...!? Dance: What an outrageous fellow. Nagumo: If it's just over there then we should be able to catch up to it! Nagumo: We can't let it get away!! Nagumo: Amamiya! Come with me! Nagumo: Everyone else wait here! Nagumo: Hakudou will protect you all here
Page 190 Hanako: Welcome. Hanako: Now then. Time to die. Tarou: You just can't not name your finishing move!! Hanako: Domain Control
Page 191 Hanako: KUSAKABE SUBTITLE: Sword of the Brave
Page 192 Hanako: Tarou-kun. Hanako: Watch Closely
Page 193 Hanako: UUAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHH!!
Page 194 Lance: I hate Lance: Your guts Kil: That's it... Kil: Go... Lance: That's why Lance: You can't die Kil: GO!! Kil: HANAKO!! Hanako: AAAAAAAAAAAA Hanako: AAAAAAAGH!!
Page 195 Animus: Mmm. Magnificent. Animus: She's cornering him with a barrage of ice spears she made. Animus: The power has been raised and she's made use of the hint. Animus: And despite the unreasonably heightened sense of mental fatigue that comes with it, she's still outside shooting them rapidly... Animus: That offensive power of hers rivals even the Dog Knight. Hanako: Haa Hanako: Haa Hanako: Haa Hanako: Haa Hanako: Haa Hanako: Haa
Page 197 Tarou: I love you Hanako: Haa Hanako: Haa Hanako: Haa... Aaa Hanako: Haa Haa... Hanako: Ha Haa Ha Ha... AAAAAGH Hanako: Agh Agh Agh
Page 198 Yuuhi: Things have been settled by the lower end of the pond. Yuuhi: Yes. Sorano-san came. She finished it off... Yes. Yuuhi: Fuuuuu... Yuuhi: Ku... Uu Yuuhi: Uu uuuu... Shimaki: ...everyone. Let's go. Shimaki: We're going to meet up with them. Mikazuki: So that's it... Hanako-chan was... .................
Page 199 Mikazuki: ...shi...! Noi: Both Shinonome-dono and Akitani-dono were honorable men but... Noi: Kusakabe Tarou was... Noi: A boy loved by all.
Page 200 ANima: Someone dying is a serious matter. The girlfriend wished for another person's death. The karmic retribution was taken too late. Anima: Don't cry. Anima: Kusakabe Tarou has done well. Teacher: ...so you've decided to quit going on to university and switch to attending a vocational school specialising in cooking huh. Teacher: At a time like this... Teacher: ...Do you intend to take Kusakabe's place? Sorano Hanako: Not at all Hanako: This is something I want to do myself.
Page 201 Teacher: ...I see. Teacher: Do your best. Hanako: I will! Box: September has passed Box: And October has come. Box: Summer is over.
Page 203 Tarou: Ahhhh ...Hey Tarou: I really don't know what to say Tarou: I'll make something delicious for everyone Tarou: ...guess that's it. Tarou: Bye now
CREDITS TN: A nice little video I found about this entire arc. Enjoy. Also next chapter could take a while since it's 70 pages long.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qZzZzcBd_-4https://mangahelpers.com/t/transfade/releases/20503[English] [Translation] Hoshi no Samidare 40 by Transfade2010-03-08T01:24:41+00:00Transfadeadmin@mangahelpers.comHammer 40
This is free to be used by anyone. If it is to be used in a scanlation, credit the translator as Transfade. Bubbles that have no need to be translated are not included. Bubble sequence is in order from rightmost to leftmost in most cases otherwise just figure out the flow of the speech bubbles. Generally I may interchange SFX sounds with their onomatopoeia to go with the flow. I may also leave certain phrases in Japanese because I can’t think of a suitable English equivalent. This translation has yet to be proofread.
Name Mutter: - Means a person says something outside a bubble SFX: - Sound Effect Name: Apple Banana(STYLE) Cucumber – Means a particular word has to be done in a specific style Name(STYLE): - Means the entire sentence is done in the mentioned style. (Random) – Means a comment only meant for working purposes. (TN:) – Means this comment is meant to be included in the typesetted version.
Page 142 Box: Chapter 40 Nagumo: ...............a transforming golem you say!? Yuuhi: Right. On top of that it took on the appearance of Shinonome-san who died before Animus appeared. Noi: Oh. The rain stopped. Nagumo: ...There is the possibility that Animus made preparations beforehand... Nagumo: In any case contact everyone. Just in case it disguises itself as one of us we should decide on passwords to identify one another.
Page 143 Yuuhi: If the enemy can read our minds in addition to transforming then it might learn about the passwords. Yuuhi: Let's confirm by showing each other our respective Domain Control instead. Nagumo: Alright. Let's do that. Noi: I see Yuuhi: Let's start with Sorano-san... Noi mutter: Right Noi: She's our number one concern at the moment. Phone: Ring Ring Yuuhi: She's not picking up...!!
Page 144 Hanako: ...Haa Hanako: ...Haa Maimakterion: ...What's wrong? Your face looks pale. Maimakterion: Are you alright? Hanako: ...Haa Hanako: ...Haa Maimakterion: Why don't you sit over there on the park bench. Kil: Hanako! Remain calm!! Kil: This is one of Animus' traps! Kusakabe Tarou is... Hanako: Haa Hanako: Haa... Maimakterion: Have you calmed down?
Page 146 Hanako: Ou... Tarou: U... Tarou: Uuuwaaaaau Aaaan Hanako: Why is Tarou-kun the one crying? Tarou: Because Tarou: It-it hurts. Uwaaaau Hanako: Even though I'm the one who fell? Hanako: That's weird! Hanako: Ahaha Hanako: It doesn't hurt Tarou-kun. Come on. Hanako: Pain pain... ummm how did it go again... (TN:She's trying to do one of those "pain go away" charms)
Page 147 Man: Hey Hanako! What are you bullying Tarou-kun for? SFX: BONK Hanako: Ah Hanako: That hurt. Tarou: Uaaah Uuuaah Tarou: Aaaaaaaah! Hanako: Tarou-kun was always the quickest to cry Hanako: He was the one who felt pain Hanako: Ever since then, little by little Man: You too Tarou-kun. Get a hold of yourself... Mm? Hanako, isn't that a graze on your knee? It looks pretty painful. Are you okay? Tarou: It huuurts. It hurts a loooot. Hanako: It doesn't hurt at all Hanako: He took my pain away
Page 148 Boy A: Where are you girls going! Boy B: We got here first! Girl A: What's with you boys! Girl B: The park belongs to everyone! Hanako: Tarou-kun! Let's play! Tarou: Eh! Tarou: Ah Boy A: Tarou! Are you going to betray us! Tarou: Uh Uhh G-go away you girls!! (TN: If you think they're adorable wait till you see Anima and Animus)
Page 149 Tarou: ...Hanako. I'm sorry. Hanako: It's fine already. Tarou: Uu Tarou: Are you still angry? Tarou: Uuu Tarou: Uuuu Hanako: Don't cry! I'm not angry anymore okay. Tarou: You mean it? Tarou: I mean it. Hanako: Here. See? Hanako: Let's go.
Page 150 Man: Oh. What's wrong Tarou. You're holding Hana-chan's hand again. Woman: Fufufu Man: You two look like brother and sister. Woman: I guess that makes Hana-chan the responsible older sister then. Hanako: Yup!! Tarou: Eehh Hanako: I was crybaby Tarou's responsible older sister.
Page 151 Hanako: I knew everything about him. Hanako: I took good care of him... Well not really Hanako: That's just what I thought. Sign: Library Tarou: Uuu. I just can't get this. Hanako: You want to go to the same school as me don't you. Come on. Do your best.
Page 152 Hanako: I wonder If I'm going to have to keep taking care of you even in university. Tarou: Ahh Tarou: I'm not going to go to university. Hanako: ...eh? What do you mean? Tarou: After I graduate high school I'm going to go to specialty school and get my Chef's license. Tarou: I want to be a cook. Hanako: ...Since when did you think of that? Tarou: Well it was some time back. Tarou: You know. The first floor of your house used to be a restaurant right? Uncle is working a different job now though. It's kind of always been on my mind since then...
Tarou: That's so amazing! Hanako: ...is it? Tarou: It really is. I'm only at 204th. Tarou: Ahahaha Hanako: ...it really isn't. Tarou: Ah. I have to get to the library. Tarou: The cooking books I asked for just came in you see. Teacher: Sorano. You still haven't submitted your course aspiration survey yet. Teacher: Are you feeling troubled?
Page 155 Hanako: For the time being I'm fine with going to university. Hanako: I don't have a particular vision for my future. Hanako: With the exception of pain, all sorts of things were brought along. Hanako: No. Maybe Hanako: I Hanako: left them behind. Hanako: I smiled for crybaby Tarou's sake. Hanako: Seeing that smiling face made me forget to smile myself. Hanako: Crybaby Tarou was no more Hanako: What was left Hanako: An aimless four-eyed drone
Page 156 Hanako: However, I was fine with that. Hanako: I let go of my little brother's hand. Hanako: From that point forward I would feel sentiments for my own sake Hanako: I'll pick them up at my own pace Tarou: How is it? Hanako: And someday Hanako: It's delicious. Tarou: Heheh. Isn't it? Tarou: Ah. It feels like it's been a while since I saw that smile. Hanako: Is it? Hanako: I wanted Hanako: To be worthy of him.
Page 158 Hanako: You don't look like him at all. Hanako: Mister Impostor Kil: Hanako!! Kil: Right! Attack! Hanako: Why don't you just be quiet. Maimakterion: ?... What? You don't want to fight? Hanako: If I did, I'd probably be the one who ends up dead. Also
Page 159 Hanako: I would like to express my gratitude. Hanako: Thank you. Hanako: Somehow, I sorted things out in your company. Hanako: I was the one who left him. Hanako: He's not here anymore. Maimakterion: ...I don't understand what you mean. Maimakterion: I came all this way in this form to ridicule a knight. Maimakterion: ...How dull... At least the Lizard and Crow made a big fuss out of it... Maimakterion: I'm going back...
Page 160 Hanako: Hey Hanako: Can you tell me Hanako: Your name Maimakterion: Maimakterion. Kil: A Golem!! Hanako: Thank you Maikmakterion. Hanako: Let's meet once more. Hanako: ...Goodbye...
Page 161 Hanako: Next time we meet Hanako: It'll be on the battlefield.
Page 162 Yuuhi: ...it's here! Nagumo: Now
Page 163 Nagumo: Time for the decisive battle!! Nagumo: We're going to... Nagumo: Bring that thing down right here!!
Page 164 Noi: Knights in funeral attire... huh. Yuuhi: ...Be happy. Everyone thought of the same thing. Mikazuki: ...Sou-chan. Where's Hanako-chan? Nagumo: She said she won't be coming. Nagumo: She's not ready to fight yet. Mikazuki: Tch... Mikazuki: So we're going without our chief mourner for this payback battle... Nagumo: ...if we need to apologize then we will. Nagumo: However, we're still going through with it. Nagumo: We are doing this.
Page 165 Kil: Hanako Hanako: It's fine Kil. I'm going. Hanako: I've finally found it. For the time being at least. Hanako: What it is I want to do
Page 166 Hanako: I'm done with being a drone. Hanako: From now on. Hanako: I am a warrior. Hanako: If... I live, I'll return home. Hanako: ...That's right. First, I'll start with Omurice. (TN: Omurice a japanese dish with an omelette served on top of rice with ketchup) Hanako: ...Tarou-kun.
Page 167 Subaru: Again with the mini golems...! Yuuhi: Stay alert!! Yuuhi: These guys... They're probably the 10th golem!!
Page 168 Noi: What!? But these numbers are... Yuuhi: I don't what their trick is but we're supposed to have met the 10th already... There's nothing else but them!! Mikazuki: I'm not complaining...!! Hihihi (TN: These guys are Mikazuki's favorites) Yayoi: I will declare it. I am the... Shea Shea: Right Nagumo: Dance! Dance: Got it Yayoi: Invisible!! Nagumo: Unicorn!! Akane: !? The Invisible!? Shimaki: The Mythical... Shimaki: Beast Knight...!!
Page 169 Yayoi: In one breath... I'll take them out!!
Page 170 Nagumo: Let's go! Nagumo: 9 Eyes!! En Garde!!
Page 171 Animus: Hey there. Animus: Searching while skipping out on the the battle with the Knights... Animus: Do you have some business with me? (TN: John Titor. A self proclaimed time traveler from the future who came to pick an old IBM machine to fix a unix computer problem) Hanako: ...yes. I have a request to ask of you. Animus: That was rather quick... What is it? Hanako: Let me fight the 9th Hanako: One on One.https://mangahelpers.com/t/transfade/releases/20419[English] [Translation] Hoshi no Samidare 39 by Transfade2010-03-04T15:23:32+00:00Transfadeadmin@mangahelpers.comThis is free to be used by anyone. If it is to be used in a scanlation, credit the translator as Transfade. Bubbles that have no need to be translated are not included. Bubble sequence is in order from rightmost to leftmost in most cases otherwise just figure out the flow of the speech bubbles. Generally I may interchange SFX sounds with their onomatopoeia to go with the flow. I may also leave certain phrases in Japanese because I can’t think of a suitable English equivalent. This translation has yet to be proofread.
Name Mutter: - Means a person says something outside a bubble SFX: - Sound Effect Name: Apple Banana(STYLE) Cucumber – Means a particular word has to be done in a specific style Name(STYLE): - Means the entire sentence is done in the mentioned style. (Random) – Means a comment only meant for working purposes. (TN:) – Means this comment is meant to be included in the typesetted version.
Page 111 Kil: Hanako Kil: That wasn't like you. Kil: Venting out like that.
Page 112 Title: Chapter 39 The Invisible
Page 113 Anima: Well then, I will bestow upon the winner the power of the Mythical Beast Knight, The Invisible. Anima: Is that fine? Yayoi: Fine Yuuhi: Yeah Noi: That's... Shea: Yaako's personal fighting style. Noi: ...personal...? Noi: Why did she come up with a personal fighting style that uses domain control...?
Page 114 Anima: Well I guess you can start now. Yuuhi: ...her Domain Control. With it she controls the way her weapon strikes... Yuuhi: This situation is enitrely in favor of her. Yayoi: The power isn't all that high so Yayoi: I will fight as if to kill. Yuuhi: I have Shinonome-san's martial art and Houtengeki as my weapons. Yuuhi: I can't use Houtengeki on humans. Yuuhi: However, if it's close combat I can win. Yayoi: If he gets close I will lose Yayoi: However
Page 115 Yayoi: If I can maintain this distance. I can fight!!
Page 116 Yuuhi: So this is her range! Yuuhi: Fast! Yuuhi: How do I work this out!?
Page 117 Yuuhi: She can come at me from the other side by stepping forward. Yuuhi: On top of that Yuuhi: Her attacks are heavier than I imagined!! Shea: That's her Domain Control. She takes it into her grip and makes it so her posture will not matter. She makes use of the weight so that even a bamboo sword works splendidly and effectively. Noi: How troublesome... Yuuhi: If I can't get close... I have to get close...
Page 118 Yuuhi: I'll ignore the damage!! Yuuhi: I will not fall! Not to this!! Yuuhi: It shouldn't be like this Yuuhi: Those two
Page 119 Yayoi: Haa Yayoi: Haa Yayoi: Haa Yuuhi mutter: Haa Yuuhi mutter: Haa Yuuhi: Kusakabe-kun Yuuhi: I'm sorry Yuuhi: I couldn't save you
Page 120 Yuuhi: Forgive me Shinonome-san Yuuhi: Even after gaining power, my comrades... Yuuhi: My friends! Yuuhi: I couldn't protect them!
Page 121 Yuuhi: DAMN IT ALL!! Yayoi: Haa Yayoi: Haa
Page 122 Yayoi mutter: Haa Yayoi mutter: Haa Yayoi mutter: Haa Anima: It's decided. Shea: What the!? Shea: What is this sack!! (TN: Shaken, not stirred)
Page 123 Yayoi: Shea...!!
Page 124 Yayoi: Amamiya-kun... Yayoi: ...I Yayoi: I like you, Amamiya-kun.
Page 125 Yayoi: So please Yayoi: Sto... Noi: Yuuhi...
Page 126 Noi: ...The weather is horrible. Yuuhi: Mmm? Yeah... Noi: Hey Yuuhi. I think it'd be best for you stay inside quietly for today... Yuuhi: Mmm? Yuuhi: Yeah Noi: Mmm... Could this be because of yesterday's loss? Noi: And then there was that... Halfway through the fight he wasn't even looking at his opponent anymore. Noi: It was as if he wasn't even paying any attention. Noi: ...On top of that what does he think of Hakudou's confession? He hasn't said anything about yesterday at all...
Page 127 Noi: Wha!? Noi: Yu... Yuuhiiiiii!? This is... It's one the trap holes you dug...!!
Page 128 Noi: Ah... Noi: Aahhh. It's raining. Mikazuki: Yo! Yuu-kun. Noi. Mikazuki: What are you doing? Small text: And in this kind of place Noi: Mikazuki Yuuhi: ...ry Noi: Ry? Yuuhi: Please bury me...
Page 129 Noi: ...is what he said. I beg you. Mikazuki: No way Mikazuki: I'm going to have to pass up on the chance on playing the lead in a picture where someone gets buried in the middle of the mountains while it's raining. Mikazuki: Seriously Mikazuki: Just look at you Mikazuki: Did you drop your wallet? Yuuhi: Well... So it's that kind of place Mikazuki: It can't be helped then. Mikazuki: Want me to lend you some money? Yuuhi: Alright Mikazuki: Well let's drink and forget! Mikazuki: Right now! The 3 of us...
Page 130 Noi: ...I think it's best for the two of you go home for today. ...You'll catch colds. Mikazuki: Later then... Yuuhi: Yeah... Mikazuki: ...What the...?
Page 132 Hangetsu: Yo Noi: Shi... Shinonome-dono... Noi: No way...!? But... I know for certain that at that time he Noi: Died...
Page 133 Mikazuki: Yaaaaaargh!!
Page 134 Noi: Wha... Noi: Mikazuki!?
Page 135 Noi: Yuuhi...!? Yuuhi: You understand don't you Noi. That is NOT Shinonome-san. Yuuhi: That person is dead! Yuuhi: He's no longer here!! Yuuhi: Animus...!! Yuuhi: Even jokes have their limits...!!
Page 136 Noi: Go... Noi: It's a Golem...!! Mikazuki: !? This guy... Mikazuki: It has 11 eyes!?
Page 137 Yuuhi: We haven't even defeated the 9th yet... And the 10th hasn't even appeared yet... Yuuhi: The 11th? Maimakterion: The 10th, Puanepsion Maimakterion: You should already have met Maimaketerion: It spoke!? Yuuhi: The 10th... Yuuhi: We've already met!? Could it be... Mikazuki: This guy!? This time it changed into the Princess? Mikazuki: On top of that, NUDE! Yuuhi: Mikazuki!!
Page 138 Yuuhi: Retreat!! Mikazuki: Ahh!? Mikazuki: Tch! Can't be helped! Yuuhi: I get it. That's the one form I don't want to fight. Mikazuki mutter: Goddammit!! Mikazuki: I won't forget this!!
Page 139 Kil: ...even though I did say to bring an umbrella with you this morning. Kil: Taking good care of your body is also one of a warrior's duties. Tarou: Well, I forgot my umbrella. I'm not complaining though. Tarou: It's a lot of fun to walk in the rain empty handed you know Tarou: Getting soaked as much as you like this feels great!! Kil: Hanako, at the very least get on the bike. Kil: ...You'll catch a cold.https://mangahelpers.com/t/transfade/releases/20358[English] [Translation] Hoshi no Samidare 38 by Transfade2010-03-02T01:29:15+00:00Transfadeadmin@mangahelpers.comThis is free to be used by anyone. If it is to be used in a scanlation, credit the translator as Transfade. Bubbles that have no need to be translated are not included. Bubble sequence is in order from rightmost to leftmost in most cases otherwise just figure out the flow of the speech bubbles. Generally I may interchange SFX sounds with their onomatopoeia to go with the flow. I may also leave certain phrases in Japanese because I can’t think of a suitable English equivalent. This translation has yet to be proofread.
Name Mutter: - Means a person says something outside a bubble SFX: - Sound Effect Name: Apple Banana(STYLE) Cucumber – Means a particular word has to be done in a specific style Name(STYLE): - Means the entire sentence is done in the mentioned style. (Random) – Means a comment only meant for working purposes. (TN:) – Means this comment is meant to be included in the typesetted version.
Page 78 Title: Chapter 38 Kusakabe Tarou and The Beast Knights
Page 80 Nagumo: Damn... Subaru: If it's Nagumo-san, then you can just leap out of the circle... Nagumo: ...If I leave who's going to protect you all? Shimaki: I can do something about it. Shimaki: Just go! Nagumo: ...right... Nagumo: I undesta...
Page 81 Mikazuki: Fu Ha Ha Ha! Sorry to have kept you waiting!! Mikazuki: The Hero has arrived!! Mikazuki: It's a pinch isn't it? It's a pinch now am I right? Mikazuki: Did you miss me? Mikazuki: Ouch! Nagumo: Why did you come into the circle!? Subaru: Shinonome-san...
Page 82 Mikazuki: Well, you don't need to get angry Sou-chan. Mikazuki: You guys did a great job. For the rest... Mikazuki: Leave them to me!! Nagumo: What are you planning to do. Mikazuki: Everyone gather in one place and cover yourselves okay. Mikazuki: Here we go!
Page 83 Nagumo: His Domains shaped themselves into spears!? Shimaki: That's what Amamiya-kun used... Shimaki: Houtengeki! Mikazuki: Aniki... You came with this didn't you. Mikazuki: And you passed it on to Yuu-kun. Mikazuki: I've received it!! Mikazuki: Aniki!!
Page 86 Shimaki: Such a wide strike zone...!! Shimaki: The golems who were fighting up till now are gone. Such conceptualisation...! Nagumo: That was just him changing the shape of his domains... Nagumo: What a guy... Subaru: Ah! They're running away!
Page 87 Nagumo: Right!! Let's go back! Nagumo: Let's hurry! Subaru: Shinonome-san!? Mikazuki: This technique seriously drains a ridiculous amount of energy... Nagumo: Dance! Dance: I refuse Nagumo: Shimaki. Sorry. Shimaki: Right. Shimaki: Mittwoch. Carry Shinonome-kun. Yuki: Shinonome-san looked pretty cool didn't he. Subaru: Yeah.
Page 90 Nagumo: ..........Everyone. Disperse. Nagumo: I'll handle things from here. Subaru: No way... Mikazuki: What the... hell is this...
Page 91 Mikazuki: GODDAMMIT!! Box: Several days later
Page 92 Yuki: Here Subaru: Thanks
Page 93 Mikazuki: Haa. Haa. Mikazuki: Ahh. I'm beat. Mikazuki: Ahh. I'm starving. Mikazuki: Ahh. I need some Sake. Mikazuki: Ahhh... Mikazuki: I want to drink it with some of that guy's snacks... Mikazuki: One more round
Page 94 Loki: Have you had enough Taiyou? Loki: Why do you keep drawing the same thing? Akane: I want to take that scene and get it out of my brain. Akane: Although, the more I draw it out, the more vivid it becomes. Why is that I wonder? Loki: ...it is fine for you to be frightened. Loki: You are a child after all. (I had to guess this one up. What loki said does not show up in my dictionary at all)
Page 95 Coo: ...Hyou-kun. Coo: ...Aren't you sad? Shimaki: ...Shouldn't you be asking me how many days have gone by? Shimaki: Regardless of the number of days, you don't appear to be sad.. I am concerned. Shimaki: ...I am sad. Shimaki: ...so very much. Coo: ...Nagumo-san didn't cry either. Coo: After that, his facial expression didn't change even as he contacted the police and for other things like that... Hyou-kun and Nagumo-san are strong Shimaki: Coo Shimaki: ...There's no such thing as a strong person...
Page 96 Woman: ...When you suddenly contacted us out of the blue. Woman: I didn't think it was as the first witness to report a corpse from an accident in the mountains and forest. Nagumo: ...sorry. Woman: The victim's phone also had Nagumo-san's email address listed in it. (TN: Japan uses email addresses rather phone numbers for texting) Woman: The higher ups have ordered us to erase it. Nagumo: The higher ups...!? What does that mean? Woman: The "Higher Ups" have a message addressed to Nagumo-san. Woman: "You guys are way too easy. I'll give you a follow up on the minor details. It's important for the game to be fair after all."
Page 97 Woman: Without a doubt, I have delivered it to you word for word. Woman: ...What does it mean? Nagumo: ...sorry. Woman: Stop messing around! Woman: Someone has died!! What exactly is your connection to Kusakabe Tarou!? Nagumo: ...end. Nagumo: He was my friend. (TN: The Kanji says war buddy but the Katakana says friend.)
Page 100 Woman: Oh my. Welcome back. So you're still going to school. Man: Hey there Hanako-chan. Hanako: Eh Hanako: Umm... Woman: ...You don't need to that. You can stop putting up that smile. Woman: Please take good care of yourself. Man: Damn it... Why did a great guy like Tarou have to go and die like that... Woman: You can't cry. After all, the one who wants to cry the most is Hanako-chan.
Page 101 Noi: ...Tarou's Knight Contractual Wish Noi: It seems that it was for Sorano Hanako's fatal wound to be instantly healed or something along those lines. Noi: However, Tarou went forth to protect Hanako. That's the reason why Sorano didn't die even though she took that attack.
Page 102 Noi: Kusakabe Tarou Noi: He was a True Hero. Yuuhi: Hero... Yuuhi: What a strong image... Yuuhi: Anyone who protects is strong... Yuuhi: Noi... Yuuhi: Right now. I Yuuhi: Really want Yuuhi: to become strong.
Page 103 Anima: Do you want it? Anima: Power Yuuhi: Anima
Page 104 Anima: It is impossible for me to give you strength of the heart. Anima: However, if it is power then I can bestow it upon you. Would you like that? Yuuhi: ...Can you give it? To me. Yuuhi: Power Anima: If you wish for it Anima: Take my hand
Page 106 Anima: Amamiya Yuuhi. Hakudou Yayoi. Anima: The two of you decide. Anima: Which one of you will become The Invisble. Yayoi: ...Naturally, we'll decide it with a fight. Yayoi: This is for the pursuit of power. Yayoi: I want it. Yayoi: Power Yayoi: To protect people Yayoi: And also this planet! Yuuhi: She's been crying...?
Page 107 Noi: Hmm... But still. To decide with a fight, Yuuhi is... Yayoi: I know that Amamiya-kun is strong. Yayoi: However, there is no need go easy on me. Yayoi: I Yayoi: Think that it is splendid when the other party is human. Yuuhi: ...Understood. Let's have at it. Yuuhi: I also want power.
*IMPORTANT TO SCANLATOR* I made a mistake when I uploaded the RAW for chapters 38 and 39. Page 109 is actually supposed to be included at the end of chapter 38. I thought it was Kil in the toilet but turns out it was actually the night sky.